《Her Volkovs #Book 3》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Belle''s POV


    ~


    Niki, can you and Alexeie home? We need to talk.


    I hit send and waited for Niki''s response. I''m sitting on the cold floor several feet from the ss wall


    overlooking the New York skyline. I''m curling my knees towards my chest while swinging back and forth


    and staring nkly at the beautiful lights enveloping the great city.


    The warmth I am feeling inside is indescribable. Niki and I are going to have a baby. I have a tiny


    little Volkov beating inside me. A gift from the heavens Niki and I have been waiting for.


    My phone made a beeping sound as I receive a reply from my future husband.


    I''m sending Boris over. He will give you what you need.


    I''m holding back the urge to hurl my phone against the wall. He''s still mad at me and I cant me him


    for being so. I hate myself for putting the three of us in this position. If only I could turn back the time


    and went clean about what Artan did to me in the privy, this wouldn''t have happened.


    I need to talk to you right now. Come for me please Niki.


    Secondster he replied,


    We''re in a meeting. What do you want Belle?


    I blinked a couple of times to stop my tears from forming in my eyes. I need you Niki. Our baby


    needs you. You are going to be a father. Pleasee for us.


    Nothing. Never mind sending Boris over. Come home after your meeting. I will wait for you and Alexei


    for dinner.


    I waited for his reply but I was left disappointed. I brushed my abdomen with my palm slowly. Hold on


    tight my little one. Your Pa just needs to know that you are finally here. Did you know that he''s been


    waiting for you? He''s a bit mad at Ma right now, but he wont be anymore if he finds out about you.


    I wiped the tear that is slowly falling down my left cheek. The feeling of uncertainty is overwhelming my


    entire body. What will happen if Niki, Alexei and I will not be able to fix this mess this time around?


    What will happen to me and to this little angel?


    I went outside to get some water. Alexei''s bodyguards are sitting in the bar chairs in the kitchen


    drinking something. I did not even notice theming in at the penthouse. They nced at my


    direction and nodded at me as I walk towards their direction.


    I put water in my ss and pressed the ice dispenser of the fridge. I turned around and faced the two.


    "Can you get the Chef from Dile? Tell him to prepare Niki and Alexei''s favorite food and some pasta


    for dinner."


    The one wearing a white shirt, brown jacket and jeans nodded and dialed his phone. "Thank you." I


    said.


    I gave them a faint smile and went back to the room with my iced water. I ced it on the small table


    next to the bed. I dialed my phone and decided to text the two.


    I love you both.


    I feel like my eyes are being pinched by tiny needles as I hit send. I waited for their reply but they did


    not even bother texting me back. Whenever I need them, Niki and Alexeie for me no matter


    what meeting they are in. They always put me first before anything or anyone else.


    After five hours.......


    .......


    ......


    ......


    It''s past midnight. The food the chef prepared for dinner are already cold. I''m in the dining area, staring


    nkly in front of me. Niki and Alexei ''s tes are untouched. They did note for dinner.


    "Madamme." Said the Chef as he tries to get my attention. "Do you want me to heat the food?"


    "Uh no. You and the boys should eat."


    "How about you Madamme?"


    "I''m not hungry. Ill be in my room."


    The Chef and Alexei''s men looked down as I spoke.


    "But Madamme, you haven''t eaten since this afternoon. You have to eat even just a little."


    I''m not in the mood to eat but then I remember the tiny living thing growing inside me, reminding me


    that I am in fact not alone anymore. I know that I have to put this tiny piece of Niki beating inside me


    first before my own self.


    "Fine." I said in defeat.


    The chef immediately heated the pasta sauce and served it to me. I asked them to eat with me but no


    matter what I do, they always say that they are not allowed to do so. I let it go and ate my dinner in the


    middle of the night in peace.


    While I''m already in my third fork full of spaghetti, Niki and Alexei finally came home. I quickly stood


    from my chair and approached the door. Alexei is already being clutched by Niki in his side because


    the man is obviously t out drunk.


    "What happened?" I said while I paced towards the two.


    When Alexei heard my voice he gazed at my direction and looked at me intently. "You. You happened


    to us Belle!" He said while holding abination of a smug and a smirk.


    Niki continued dragging Alexei towards the sofa and pushed him down to sit. I quickly hopped to


    Alexei''s side and palmed his cheeks to face me. I nted a kiss on his lips which instantly ced a


    drunk smile on Alexei''s face.


    "See. Just a fucking kiss and I''m a goner! Goner! I am fucking gone!" Said Alexei while pulling me to


    hisp. I nced at Niki and he is sitting right across us, looking all serious. It''s obvious that he also


    had a few drinks himself.


    Alexei runs his hand on my face while pushing some strands to the side with his fingers. "Why did you


    have to do this to us my princess?"


    I swallowed the lump in my throat and waited for a few more seconds to reply so I can collect my


    thoughts. "I did not intend to hurt the both of you. I did not tell because I wanted to protect us."


    Niki snorted while looking like he has heard the most ridiculous statement ever. "Well look at where


    it brought us Belle."


    I was about to answer him but his phone buzzed. He stood up from the chair and went next to the ss


    wall facing his back on us, while cing his other hand inside his pocket as he talks. Perhaps its about


    business again.


    "I thought you two had a meeting?" I asked Alexei. He is already resting his head on my shoulder. I


    pecked his cheek a couple of times but he is already starting to snooze.


    "Alexei, let''s go to bed." I helped him stand and wrapped my arm around his back. He wrapped his arm


    around my neck and ced almost all his weight on me. Yuri who appeared from nowhere helped me


    bring Alexei in the room. Niki on the other hand is still talking on the phone.


    We ced Alexei in bed and made him lie on his back. Yuri excused himself and went out of the room.


    I slowly took off Alexei''s shoes and clothes one by one, leaving only his boxers on. I took a shirt from


    the closet and made him wear it. From the corner of my eyes, I can see Niki came in the room and


    slowly took his clothes off. I spread my legs on top of Alexei and nted a kiss on his lips. "I''m sorry,


    Alexei. I love you." I said while I run my fingers through his hair slowly andnded another kiss on his


    lips. I then scooted to his side and covered him with a nket.


    I sat beside Alexei and rested my back on the headboard of the bed while looking at Niki. He is now


    sitting on the edge of the bed while his back is on me.


    "Niki, I need to tell you something."


    "What did you have to go to the Albanian for?" Niki said coldly.


    So he knows that I went to Artan after our argument. I wasn''t able to respond to him because I honestly


    don''t know what to say.


    "Did you really think that I will leave you alone without your bodyguards in that ce? Huh Belle?"


    "Niki, I...." I knelt and wrapped my arms around his neck from the back.


    My heart jumped from my chest when he removed himself from me and stood up to face me.


    "When push came to shove, you came running straight to that Bastard!!!!!! You fucking know he''s the


    reason why this is all happening to us! And you''re still trying to convince me that you are not fucking


    him, huh!?"


    "Niki, I came to see him to..."


    He held my arms tightly and pressed my body against his, effectively forcing me to squat on the bed.


    His eyes are looking at me intently while he spoke. I can already smell the mix of liquor and cigar on his


    breath as he confronts me face to face.


    "To fucking what Belle? Did you miss his kiss? Did you miss his hands all over your body that you ran


    to him the moment you got the chance?"


    This is the typical jealous Niki. He says what he thinks, even if his words cut like a knife. I know that


    the pictures that Artan sent to him made everything worse. If only I could turn back the time and undo


    what happened.


    "What do you want me to do Niki?"


    "I want you to stop lying to me! Stop shitting on my head!" He scowled.


    "I''m not shitting on your head and I am not lying to you Niki! I regret not telling you about what


    happened, can we please look past this, please I beg you!" I stepped down from the bed and hugged


    him tightly while resting my head on his chest.


    I then removed my head from his chest and looked him in his eyes. "Niki, please...."


    The love of my life did not say a single word and continued to look away. I pulled him close to me and


    to the bed. I slowly made him lie on his back, climbed on top of him and run my hand on his chest while


    nting kisses on his neck and lips. Niki did not respond to my kisses and touch. Instead, he just


    looks at me nkly.


    I removed my shirt, unhooked my bra and dropped my body on his chest while nting torrid kisses on


    his lips.


    "Niki baby, make love to me."


    I pulled his hand and made him palm my breast. I felt like my heart was cut into pieces as he slowly


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    removed his hand from me, conveying a clear message that he is not having any of it, or any of me.


    I swallowed my pride and continued to seduce Niki by unhooking his belt and reaching for his cock


    from his boxers. I gave up when I realized that my future husband is not even turned on.


    This is the first time that Niki has turned me down. The Niki that I know gets a hard on even to my


    slightest touch. Now that he is clearly disappointed and upset with me, I could not even get a single


    reaction from him.


    Humiliation is now slowly sinking in. I have been denied by the love of my life and the father of my


    unborn child. I slowly reached for my shirt and put it back on. I removed myself from Niki, turned my


    back on him and buried my face on Alexei''s neck. Another tear fell down my cheek. I immediately wipe


    it off and did not say a single word again.


    Niki on the other hand stood up from the bed. Thest image I saw was his shadow on the wall,


    then he''s gone.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Belle''s POV


    I woke up at three in the morning. I didn''t realize that I fell asleep because of exhaustion. Alexei is sill


    passed out. I run my palm all over his soft beard and kissed him on his lips and forehead. "I love you


    Alexei."


    When I extended my hand on my side, I didn''t feel Niki. I stepped down the bed and decided to go


    outside. Only a dim light illuminated the whole living room of the penthouse. I looked around but I did


    not see my future husband.


    "Madamme?"


    "Boris?" Gee, do this man ever sleep?


    "Where''s Niki?"


    "He''s with Yuri, Madamme."


    "Where?"


    The not so gentle giant just looks down in response. I suspect that Niki prohibited Boris to disclose


    where he went. At this time of the night, where could Niki have gone?


    "I said, where is Niki, Boris!"


    "Madamme."


    I inhaled deep and sighed in frustration. I know it''s not right to channel my anger towards Boris, but


    exhaustion and hopelessness is slowly creeping in me. I don''t know if I can hold on to this anymore. I


    immediately dialed Niki but he just ignored my calls. I decided to text him.


    Niki where are you? We need to talk.


    I went back inside the room leaving Boris behind. I climbed next to the other love of my life and


    instantly hugged him.


    "I''m tired Alexei. I''m so tired."


    .................


    .................


    .................


    ?????


    .................


    .................


    .................


    I woke up veryte the next day. My eyes are heavy and my body feels like I have been mmed to


    the wall many times. Once again, I woke up alone in this huge and sad penthouse. Alexei left me a


    message and said that they will be back after an important business. I''m not sure if Niki was able to


    go home or not. His unwillingness to talk things over has already got me thinking whether or not we can


    still go back to the way we used to. I looked up and blinked a couple of times to stop the tears from


    forming in my eyes.


    I took my phone from the side table and decided to call my bestfriend.


    "A."


    "B what''s up."


    "How was Dara?"


    "I did not go."


    "What? Why?"


    "I sold the tickets. Did you know I got ten thousand dors from those pieces of papers? Hahaha. I''m


    rich bitch!"


    I suddenly feel bad for noting with her. I know it was supposed to be a very special night for her.


    Even if she''s not saying it, I know she did not go because of me.


    "I''m sorry A. I''ll make it up to you, I promise. We can have a girls night out? Or perhaps an out of town


    trip? Anything and anywhere you want, just the two of us."


    "Hmmm.....really?"


    "Yes. I''m sorry. We will catch Dara next time."


    "So how are you? Were you able to talk to the two?"


    "No. It''s like the more I try to fix it, the more we fall apart. I want to give up, A."


    "Okay."


    Okay? I know that she''s not really fond of Niki but I expected a different reaction from her.


    "Okay?"


    "Yah, OKAY. You want to give up with your rtionship with the Ultra Boss? Fine. You wont be able to


    see him anymore which is perfectly fine by me. I mean, you wont be able to see that face every


    morning when you wake up. You will go back to your intelligent self because you will not be blinded by


    your love anymore. People will not be calling you Mrs. Volkov anymore, so you''ll go back to your more


    badass and legal name, Ms. Mary Arabe Galves, only child and daughter of General Emilio Pablo


    Galves, Former President and Beloved Dictator of the Republic of Pwi. You will not be shared by


    two Mafia Bosses anymore which will throw away your spicy and exciting life with the Russian, drug


    dealing, people murdering, Billionaire Bad Boys. You will go back to your mundane, traditional, kinda


    boring life. You know I can go on all day..."


    "I got it. You don''t have to make a novel out of my story."


    "Good. Just to be clear, I don''t like your fiance'' for you, like.....at all! But I have seen you miserable


    without him and the Extra Boss. So just talk to him, exin your side and remind him that your L.O.V.E


    is stronger than this misunderstanding."


    Little did my bestfriend know that this is far from being just a misunderstanding. I did not tell her about


    what happened with Niki and Ist night because if she does, I know her tone will not be like this.


    "And oh, one more thing...if you give up, you wont have your regr dose of oral sex anymore. I know


    Ultra Boss and Extra Boss have quite an appetite when ites to your vagina. So yah, just think


    about it."


    "A!"


    "Hahahaha!" She''s nowughing like a crazy hyena.


    "Pervert."


    "Hahaha! Pervert-ER!" She retorted.


    "That''s not even a word."


    "It is to me."


    I just shook my head in defeat.


    "Come here for lunch, I made you delicious authentic Pwi food and some deserts. My brother is not


    here, but he''ll be home at once if he knows that you''reing."


    "Okay. Ille by Niki''s house to get some clothes then Ill be there for lunch."


    "Why? where are you now?"


    "At the penthouse, the house is being renovated that''s why we temporarily transferred here. We''ll talk


    "Oh okay. Be strong B! Go fight for love!"


    .....................


    .....................


    .....................


    ?????


    .....................


    .....................


    .....................


    "Where are we going Madamme?"


    Asked one of Alexei''s men who is in the driver''s seat.


    "To Amy''s, but let''s go by the house first. I''ll just get some clothes."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    I noticed that he looked at me from the rear view mirror and then nced at the other one in the front


    passenger seat. They looked at each other momentarily. The one in the front passenger seat dialed his


    phone.


    Why do I feel like there''s something really off?


    "Hand me your phone." I said sternly but they did not abide.


    "Madamme." Said the one in the passenger seat.


    "Did you not hear what I said? Hand me your goddamn phones! Or I swear to god, I will do everything


    in my power to have the two of you punished!"


    I know that these two are just doing their jobs. What I''m making them do right now might cause them


    not only their jobs but also their own lives, but this unsettling feeling lingering inside me right now is just


    too strong to ignore. Why did they have to react that way when I said that we are going by the house?


    The two gave their phones in defeat.


    At this point, anger is starting to build up inside me. "Open thepartment and hand me the two way


    radio."


    Based on experience, I am fully aware that they keep a two way radio in thepartment in case


    mobile phones are not essible. They obliged and handed me the two way radio instantly.


    "Now Drive."


    I tried to calm myself down by rubbing my palms together. Oh god. Why am I feeling like this? Is there


    something that Niki and Alexei are not telling me about? I looked outside and ced my palm on my


    abdomen. Please help Ma calm down my little one.


    ....................


    ....................


    ....................


    We are almost half a block away from the old house. As our SUV nears, I can see from afar another


    ck SUV and Niki''s sports car parked outside. So they are here. I thought they are in a meeting?


    When the SUV pulled over. I could not see any work being done outside, so I''m assuming the


    renovations are in the interior of the house. When I stepped down the SUV the look of surprise was


    instantly painted all over Yuri and Boris'' faces. They are at the entrance standing and smoking with two


    other men.


    "Madamme."


    Yuri instantly blocked my way while Boris went inside.


    "Get out of my way Yuri!"


    "Madamme, you''re not supposed to be here."


    "Did you just tell me that I am not wee in my own house Yuri?


    "It''s not like that Madamme, please. You have to understand..."


    "Understand what? Get out of my way now Yuri!!!!"


    I stepped to Yuri''s side and headed towards the door getting past the other two men. Yuri followed from


    behind while trying to keep up to my pace.


    "Madamme, please..."


    I walked as fast as I can towards the living room, but I was halted when I heard someone giggle and


    At this point my hands are already shaking. I feel like I''m going to run out of breath. My heart is


    pounding very hard. When I entered the kitchen, Alexei, Boris and Dimitri are already on their way out.


    The three looked like they have seen a ghost when they saw mee in. They were not able to say a


    single word. They just stood frozen.


    Another giggle emanated the kitchen. When I took a few more steps inside, I saw Niki and a familiar


    looking woman sitting on the chairs of the center ind. Oh my god.


    It''s Yrina.


    My world slowly crumbled down. She and Niki are sitting close to each other while face to face.


    They are both drinking wine. Yrina is resting her elbow on the center ind while her head is resting on


    her fist. She''s looking at Niki while giggling and blushing. Niki on the other hand is talking to her


    with a smile on his face. Not the scowling and full of disgust Nikist night. I feel like my heart is


    being ripped apart. They are actually enjoying each other''spany.


    Everything is making perfect sense now. They made me think that renovations are being made so that


    they can conveniently oust me from this house to amodate Yrina. All the meetings they were


    telling me from the time we went back from Pwi are meetings with Yrina. Niki did note home


    Niki and Alexei are cheating on me.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Belle''s POV


    "Really? That''s just so funny." Yrina giggled. "I miss this. I miss us, Volkov." She said as she leans


    forward close to Niki''s face while looking at him seductively and just waiting for Niki''s next move.


    I feel like my heart is being stabbed a thousand times. My world has just crumbled down right in front of


    me. Everything that I have been through with Niki and Alexei went down the drain just like that. I


    have been all alone all these time.


    I could not stand watching them any longer. Every second I see Yrina and Niki, a lump forms in my


    throat, slowly suffocating and killing me. Alexei, Boris and Dimitri are looking at me as if observing each


    of my reaction.


    They did not say a single word. I turned around and walked away without Niki and Yrina even


    noticing me.


    As I exit the kitchen, I felt Alexei walk behind me. I''m almost at the main door when he was able to grab


    me by my arm. He pulled me towards his chest and wrapped his arms around me.


    "Princess...no, no, no. Let me exin."


    Alexei''s touch disgusts me to the bone so I pulled away from him.


    "When the two of you are done with your important meeting with her, meet me at the Penthouse. Have


    the boys deliver my luggage and clothes at Amy''s, I will be needing all of them."


    I''m trying hard not to look unshaken. I exited the house and run towards the SUV. Yuri and Boris took


    over the passenger and driver''s seats when I went in.


    "Penthouse." I said coldly while squeezing myself closer to the car door so that the two won''t see me


    from the rear view mirror.


    I tried to inhale deep to save myself from crying but I ended up sobbing silently. I ced my palm on


    top of my mouth and nose so that Yuri and Boris wont be able to hear me.


    The pain that I am feeling right now is beyond words. Niki and Alexei have been lying and cheating


    on me with Yrina. I did not see this oneing. All these time I was led to believe that I was their only


    one, their princess, and their baby. I wasn''t.


    My phone vibrated and it''s Alexei. I ignored his call and hurled the phone inside my purse. Seconds


    Boss."


    I immediately looked outside the window and wiped the tears from my face. Yuri realized that I am not


    in the condition to talk, so he did not insist further and just talked to Niki or Alexei himself instead.


    "Drive please..." I was already close to begging. I don''t want to be here anymore. Just by looking at the


    house makes my stomach turn.


    "I''m sorry Madamme but the Boss ordered not to let you go." Yuri said in response.


    I did not think twice and opened the car door but to my dismay, the doors have already been locked.


    "Open the door! Please!" I''m already yanking the car lock hysterically and wiping the tears from eyes at


    the same time. I know that as much as Yuri and Boris want to unlock the door, they can''t and they won''t


    because of Niki or Alexei''s order.


    I then saw Alexei approach the SUV and in an instant, the door unlocked, allowing Alexei toe in.


    "Princess, listen.."


    "Save it. I have seen enough. You and Niki have perfectly conveyed the message."


    "You don''t understand.. we.."


    "I said save it Alexei! I''m so tired! I want to go back to the penthouse to get this done and over with. Tell


    them to drive. And I mean now!"


    Alexei signalled Boris to drive. I tried topose myself together by wiping the tears off of my eyes


    and face. I then held on to my arms tightly in front of me while looking outside. Alexei is talking on his


    phone in Russian, and I think I know who he''s talking to.


    .................


    .................


    .................


    They are both looking at me intently as they sit right across me at the sofa. Niki rested his elbows on


    his knees, leaned forward and ran his fingers through his hair while looking down the floor. Alexei


    slouched and ced the side of his index finger over his mouth while looking at me all defeated. We


    remained silent knowing fully well what will happen next.


    Niki, Alexei and I were never meant for each other. This is the end of the line for us.


    I reached for the hook of the gold and diamond studded ne Niki gave me. I can still recall that


    exact moment. It was his birthday and we were so in love, or so that''s what I thought. He dangled the


    ne right in front of me and put it on me with a smile on his face. He had this personally made for


    me so that he can track me down easily. He was a creep, but I loved him just the same.


    I then unhooked the ruby and diamond bracelet Alexei gave me. That was the night when I decided to


    go back to their lives knowing fully well who Niki and Alexei are. I embraced and epted all of


    them and the rest of the Russian Mafia with all my heart and soul. That was also the night when Alexei


    and I kissed for the very first time, right in front of the Russian Mafia including Niki, the Mafia Boss


    himself.


    Andstly, I pulled the ruby ring Niki gave me the night that he proposed to me at the cemetery. No


    normal thinking girl would ever appreciate getting a proposal at the cemetery, but to me, that was the


    most magical night of my life. Niki asked me to marry him in the middle of the graves of his father,


    Vyachev Roustam Volkov and his beloved sister Yelena. The two most important people in his life.


    I ced them on the table one by one.


    At this point, the undaunted facade I have been putting up is slowly breaking down. I want to scream


    and ask the two why did they have to do this to me, why did they have to ruin me, but no words came


    out of my mouth. My heart is taking in all the pain, I just don''t know for how much longer.


    "This is a letter revoking all my signatures from the documents I signed transferring Yelena''s properties


    to my name. This is effective immediately."


    Niki ced his index finger down his chin without taking is eyes off of me. Alexei sat straight and


    was about to say something but I interrupted him. "I have wired the money you have been depositing in


    my ount back to your ount Alexei. I don''t want anything to do with it."


    Knowing him too well, he will just deposit it back to my ount so I decided to call the bank and close


    the ount so that there''s no way that Alexei can deposit the money back.


    "You''re not leaving. We need to talk." Said Niki while reaching for the paper and tearing it apart.


    Now you want to talk Niki? I''m way past talking. I''m done. I''m going to raise this baby by myself and


    he or she will never hear about his father. Ever.


    "I''m done talking. I want the two of you and everyone from the Russian Mafia stay out of my life."


    I stood up from the sofa and walked away. I''m starting to tear up again so I walked as fast as I can


    towards the door. I went past Yuri, Boris and Alexei''s men. Their eyes were glued to me as I walked


    past them.


    When I''m already in the elevator, I held on to my abdomen because I suddenly felt a strike of pain from


    the inside. Don''t do this to Ma my little one, please. Your Pa have done enough.


    The moment the elevator opened, I saw Dn at the lobby already waiting for me. I called him before


    Niki arrived at the penthouse. As my second bestfriend, Dn never fails to rescue me whenever I


    need him. He has always been there for me just like A, even if he risks his own life just to get to me.


    "Belle, are you okay?" He asked, all worried.


    "Let''s get out of this ce Dy." I responded as normal as I can. Deep inside me wants to explode and


    just let out the pain that is slowly killing me inside.


    Dn did not push any further with the question and instantly grabbed my hand. The security details at


    the lobby were looking at us while talking and using an earpiece.


    Dn and I rode his bike to god knows where. At this point I really don''t care where he will take me. I


    just want to go as far away as I can from Niki and Alexei or from any ce that would remind me of


    them.


    I cried and sobbed while wrapping my arms around Dn. I held on tight to him while resting my head


    on his back. I have already lost track of time. I felt like I was crying the whole time he was driving.


    Dn pulled over at the gas station. He removed his helmet off then mine. He wiped my face with his


    palm which eventually triggered another sob to escape my mouth. He hugged me tight and wrapped


    his arms around me.


    "Shh....everything is going to be alright Belle."


    No Dy, you don''t understand. I''m pregnant and was cheated on by the father of this baby.


    "Do you want to go home? Your bestfriend has been waiting for you."


    I shook my head while my face is still burried on his chest.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Far away." I said in response.


    "Okay, let me just make some calls."


    I found myself pressing my ring finger while waiting for Dn. The image of Niki and Yrina keeps on


    shing back in my head. They looked perfect for each other. They''re like two pieces of a puzzle,


    perfectly made to fit to each other.


    Yrina, is gorgeous. I mean, she is beyond gorgeous! Whilst, Niki looks like a god, Yrina on the other


    hand looks like Venus with her long sultry brown hair, green sparkling eyes, and a figure that would put


    every model to shame.


    No sane man would choose me over her.


    Dn came back with a faint smile on his face after making some calls.


    "I called Amy. I let her know that we are together. She''s worried. Are you sure you don''t want to go


    home yet?"


    "Yes Dy."


    "Do you want to talk about it?"


    I just shook my head in response.


    "Okay."


    Dn and I checked in a hotel suite. My second bestfriend, the gentleman that he is, wanted to get two


    rooms adjoining each other for the both of us but the woman from the front desk said that the only


    avable room is a matrimonial suite. I told Dn that I wont mind sharing the bed with him. He lets out


    a naughty smile while we were in the elevator heading up to our room.


    "I''m a virgin Ms. Galves. Keep your hands in your pants. You can look but you cant touch."


    My lips slowly pulled to the side. I know that Dn just wants to cheer me up and I really appreciate it a


    lot. Only that, what I''m going through right now will take more than a cheering up for the pain to go


    away.


    "I promise to keep it together for as long as I can. Although I don''t know if I can resist not holding your


    man buns." I replied.


    A chuckle escaped Dn'' mouth at the exact time that the elevator stopped at the 9th floor of the hotel


    where our room is reserved.


    My phone have been vibrating since I left the penthouse. Niki and Alexei have been calling and


    texting, asking were I went and why was I with Dn. It''s like those two did not understand what I was


    telling them back at the penthouse. It''s over between the three of us. I''m hurt. I''m tired. And I''m done.


    "You''re not going to answer that?"


    I shook my head and pushed myself on Dn''s side while my head rested on his strong and broad


    shoulder. He pulled me even closer and tighter to him.


    I feel like all the pain I have been keeping inside my heart turned to sobs and tears. I cried and let


    everything out.


    Why did they let ite to this? Those times that we were together felt true. I felt loved by Niki and


    Alexei. I felt that I was the only one. That I was Mrs. Volkov. Soon to be wife of Niki Vyachev


    Volkov, the Russian Mafia Boss.


    I gave them my everything. And I mean EVERYTHING. And now, what''s left of me is a broken heart


    and a baby.


    "We can talk about it if you''re ready." Said Dn so gently.


    I looked up to him and forced a faint smile. "Thank you Dy. Thank you for being there for me always."


    Dn held my chin with the back of his hand while looking at me with his beautiful brown eyes.


    "Everything for you my Belle."


    ~


    The next morning I had little to no sleep. I feel groggy. My head feels so light and I feel like my body is


    floating in the air. Dn has already put his usual white shirt perfectly hugging his ripped body and


    jeans. He looked as fresh as always.


    We stayed awake the whole night talking to each other while naked under the covers. To be perfectly


    honest, I wasn''t ashamed nor ufortable being naked around Dn. He makes me feel at ease


    and perhaps I needed someone to reassure me that I''m still desirable despite my ws.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I told him about what Niki and Alexei did to me. I saw him clenched his jaw and cursed a couple of


    times when I told him what exactly transpired that day. He vowed to protect me from Niki and Alexei


    no matter what and that he will do anything to keep me safe.


    My second bestfriend made me wear his leather jacket and scoops me from bed.


    "I don''t want to go home yet."


    "Your bestfriend just threatened to burn my beloved Mary if I don''t bring you home now."


    "Mary?"


    He just smiles in response.


    "Dy! Who''s Mary?"


    "My girl in the garage."


    "You have a girl in the garage? Girlfriend?"


    "Yeh, I ride her all the time, you should hear her scream in pleasure whenever I tinker her engine."


    "Dn!!!!!!"


    A soft chuckle escaped his mouth while witnessing my reaction.


    It waster on that I realized that he is talking about the car that he''s been working on in his garage.


    And of all the names in the world, he named it Mary.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Belle''s POV


    Dn showed me a picture sent to him by his crazy sister. She is holding a gallon of gasoline in one


    hand and a lighter on the other hand while standing on top of Mary. It has a caption "BRING HER


    HOME NOW OR THIS BITCH WILL BURN."


    I covered my mouth in both amusement and horror. She''s a psycho.


    "Uh, I think you should bring me home Dy."


    She will do exactly what she threatened to do. I know Amy and she''s dead serious when ites to


    me or to anyone dear to her like her brother. I know that she''s worried because of my sudden


    disappearance and the fact that Dn is with me. I''m aware that I am putting Dn in harms way


    whenever I''m with him but only he and Amy are my family here. I do not know where else to run to


    except to them.


    "She needs a boyfriend or a robot to get busy with." Said Dn as he puts the other helmet on my


    head. I just giggled inside. Yup, she does.


    When we arrived home, A is already standing at the driveway.


    "So, how was the honeymoon, BESTFRIEND and BIG BROTHER?" Amy said with her full on bitch


    face. She intertwined her arms in front of her while tapping her toes on the ground.


    I hugged her tight and ced all my weight on her. My poor bestfriend almost lost her bnce.


    "I''m tired A."


    "I''m still mad at you and him. You ignored mest night. Do you know how hard it was to cover for you


    from your Russian lovers? They were exhausting to fight with B!"


    I crinkled my eyebrows while looking at her all puzzled. Amylinda Cabezares Lee gets exhausted


    fighting? She rolled her eyes on me knowing exactly what I was thinking.


    "Fine! I was not exhausted! I was just...well, you see... I could not think if your lovers are looking at me.


    It''s like being stuck in an oblivion of hypnotic spell!"


    At least now she knows what I have been going through when I''m around Niki and Alexei. There is


    no thinking straight once those two have worked their charm on you, whether they do it on purpose or


    not, their mere presence will suck all the reason in your brain, and you will just turn into a ball of lost


    cause.


    "I''m so sorry A. Let''s not talk about them. I want to sleep but I can''t sleep. Help me."


    Amy inhaled deep and sighed in defeat.


    "You look like a zombie. What happened to you?" She asked while running her fingers through my hair.


    There''s no point in keeping the truth from her. She will just keep on asking and it will be a tiring


    process.


    "Remember Yrina?"


    "Hmmmm...Ooooh, yah, the bitch from the..." Her eyes widened like she realized something. "Oh my


    god! They did not! Tell me they did not."


    "I wish I could, but they cheated on me A. Both of them have been lying to me." Tiny needles are


    pinching my eyes again. Betrayal is indeed one of the most painful experience one could ever go


    through. It''s like being stabbed in the heart over and over again.


    A is already fisting her hands in anger. I quickly held her tight and connected my nose on her face.


    "Please, just stay beside me. I need you more than ever."


    ~¡è~¡è~¡è~¡è~¡è~¡è~¡è~


    "Here...this will help you get some sleep." She handed me a white tablet and I think I know what it is.


    "Uhmm, I''d rather not."


    "What do you mean you''d rather not? You need to sleep. Look at you B! It''s been two nights and you


    still haven''t had a decent meal and sleep. Do you want to die?"


    I don''t have a medical background but knowing that I''m pregnant, it''smon sense that I should not


    take any pill without the Doctor''s advise.


    "Just no pills."


    "Get up and take this." She said while holding a ss of water on her other hand.


    I turned to my other side and hugged the pillow tightly.


    "B!!!!"


    "I will just close my eyes, perhaps I will sleep the natural way. K?"


    "Get the fuck up and take this!" She said almost yelling.


    I inhaled deep and sighed in annoyance. "No!"


    "Why the hell not!?"


    I shot a re at her, already running out of patience. "Just no,A!"


    "Fine! Dn!!!!! Dn!!!! Hold her for me."


    To my horror, she took a syringe from the table next to the bed and flicked it. Dn came barging in the


    room looking all confused.


    "Are you sure about this Ames?"


    "Yes. She will be rushed to the emergency room soon enough if we don''t do this."


    I quickly rose to sit but Dn was able to catch me.


    "No!!!!! A! Please!"


    "Don''t let her move brother."


    "No, please stop!"


    I begged to my bestfriend but she was so determined to make me sleep using whatever it is in that


    syringe. At this point, I didn''t have a choice. I had to tell them.


    "I''m pregnant." I said, almost whispering.


    A crinkled her eyebrows looking all confused. "What?"


    I wipe the tears that is slowly threatening to fall from my eyes.


    "I said, I''m pregnant. I''m having a baby. So please stop."


    There was a moment of somber silence after I said that. Amy and Dn obviously were not ready to


    hear this. They froze the moment they heard my confession.


    At this point, I realized how miserable my life has quickly turned into. I''m pregnant with the baby of a


    man who has been cheating on me. My mother and A were right. I should have protected myself from


    Niki. I never listened to them. All I cared about was to be with Niki and Alexei and was too fixated


    in believing that I will have a happily ever after with the two. I was wrong. Completely and madly wrong.


    Amy slowly dropped to the floor, looking all defeated. Dn rested his back on the headboard of the


    bed while looking at me.


    I curled my legs towards my chest, dropped my head on my knees and cried in silence.


    "Brother, can you please excuse us?"


    Dn went out of the room and left me and my Bestfriend. Amy is looking at me from where she has


    dropped. Her eyes are already starting to fill with tears. I could not stand watching her like this so Iy


    on my side, my back against her direction.


    Momentster I felt her move to my side and wrapped her arm around my waist. I turned to face her


    and instantly hugged her tight.


    "B, youre pregnant?"


    I just nodded.


    She removed herself from the embrace and palmed my face.


    "You are going to be the most bad ass momma ever." She lets out a tiny smile but her eyes are still


    filled with tears.


    "I''ll do my best." My lips pulled to the side while I try not to break into tears again.


    She''s looking at me like she''s holding back something. I think know what she wants to ask me.


    "Go ahead, ask me A."


    "You know me too well, it''s scary."


    "Uhuh. I even know what you look like when you need to poop."


    "Really? How about my look when I''m about to p a pregnant bitch on the face?" She said as she


    wipes the tears from her face.


    I giggled in response. "So, ask me."


    "K, sooo... Uhmm...Do you know with whom?"


    "Uhuh."


    "Whom?"


    "Niki."


    "How?"


    "Niki''s bare penis made its way to my vagina. I think that''s how."


    "Youre a sarcastic pregnant bitch."


    "That''s urate."


    "What I mean is that how did you know it''s the Ultra Boss'' baby and not the Extra Boss''?"


    "Alexei uses protection when we do it."


    "Oh."


    "Uhuh."


    "What''s your n?"


    "I dont know. I just want Niki and Alexei out of my life."


    "Great n...Uh..so..how about baby Volkov?"


    "The baby stays. And he or she is a Galves."


    "He or she is a Volkov."


    "Galves."


    "How much are you gonna bet that the baby will look exactly like his or her father?"


    "Is this your way of trying to make me feel better? Because I feel more terrible now."


    "The Baby looking like his or her father is not that bad don''t you think?"


    "Well..." I said, cocking my head to the left. Niki''s face shed in front of me and memories of his


    betrayal came rushing back. "I don''t want to talk about him."


    "Okay, can you do me a favor and just close your eyes so you can rest and sleep?"


    I nodded and connected my face on Amy''s face. I inhaled her sweet scent and tried to close my eyes.


    A''s POV


    "When you were at the hotel, was she able to eat? How about sleep?"


    My brother ced his palm on his nape and leaned back his head. "No. She was crying all through the


    night. I was trying to let her sleep but she can''t or she won''t. I don''t know."


    "Did you do it? Did something happen between..."


    "Nothing...."


    "I''m sorry. I was just... I just don''t want you to get in trouble again. Whether we admit it or not, the


    Russians are not to be messed around. When the Bosses were here looking for her, they were after


    your head as well. You should be careful big Brother."


    I think I''m already out of my mind. Juggling my protective instincts between my brother and my


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    bestfriend is driving me insane! I want to protect B and my brother at the same time and to do that, I


    have to break them as far from each other as I can. My brother who is obviously utterly in love with B,


    cant get his eyes and hands off of her and I cant me him for that. B is practically out and free for the


    taking. And the fact that she''s so vulnerable right now makes the situation even harder.


    I sat on the chair, trying to figure out what to do next. My brother pulled the chair across me and sat


    while leaning backwards. B is in my room and she''s still wide awake. I tried to make her sleep but no


    matter what I do, she always ends up tossing and turning. She''s having a baby and thest thing she


    needs right now is depression.


    "She can''t go on like this. She needs to eat, rest and get a lot of sleep or she will put herself and the


    baby at risk."


    I rub forehead while trying to think of what to do next. I have always known that her lovers are bad


    news but when I saw how they took care of her, I got toocent. I thought, perhaps they will not


    hurt her after all. I was utterly wrong. God! How can I be so careless? I shouldn''t have let her do this to


    herself. Now, she''s pregnant and depressed at the same time. Never a goodbination.


    I leaned back and dropped my shoulders. God, what am I gonna do?


    And then it clicked.


    "Oh my goodness, I think I know what to do."


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    "B, do you trust me?"


    I crinkled my eyebrows while squinting my eyes. What is she up to now?


    "What now A?"


    "Do you trust me or not?" She said already frustrated and obviously tired as well.


    "I don''t have a choice, I have to trust you."


    "Wow, that''sforting."


    I tiny smile formed on my face. I''m resting my head on Dn''sp while holding on to his arm. Dn


    slowly ced cover on my eyes and tied it on the back of my head.


    "What are you doing Dy?"


    "Shush B! You just said that you trust me." A butts in.


    "Okay, fine."


    Dn ced me in the middle of the bed and kissed me on my forehead beforepletely leaving me


    alone.


    "B, Just close your eyes and don''t remove your eye cover. No matter what you do, think that this is for


    the baby."


    "Hmmm... Okay. I love you.."


    "I love you B"


    "A, kiss me will ya?"


    My bestfriend ran her fingers on my face and kissed me on my lips slowly and gently. I then felt her


    smile while her lips are still connected to mine. "B, as much as I would love to make out to you right


    now, I have to take care of the pressing issue and I hope this will work."


    "Hmmm...but I love making out with you."


    "What a friggin lezbo. Your pregger hormones are the best B! Don''t worry, we''ll make out tomorrow. I


    promise to lick your cherry."


    There''s a three seconds silence, then we blew air from our mouths in unison, it made funny fart sound.


    "Hush now. I will turn off the lights okay?" She said while whispering in my ears and cing a pillow


    under my head.


    I nodded andy on my side while cing my hand on the pillow. Momentster I heard the door


    closed. I don''t understand what''s with the fuss when they just want me to rest and sleep. I doubt if that


    will happen though.


    ~~~~~~~~~


    A''s POV


    Oh goodness I hope this will work.


    "I really don''t think this is a good idea Ames."


    "Big brother you need to trust me."


    I know I''m slowly killing my brother by doing this but at this very moment, this is the only way that I can


    think of that somehow makes sense, as ridiculous as it may sound.


    "I''m sorry but she needs this." I squeezed my brother''s shoulder tofort him. "She''s...you''re not..."


    "I don''t deserve her, I know."


    "No! That''s not true Dn, I thought the two of you are perfect for each other, if not for the fact that your


    rtionship with her will cost you your life. The Russian Bosses still think that their Belle is theirs and


    by the looks of it, they are not going to stop until they get her back. Please....do this for me and for Ma.


    It will break her heart if anything happens to you."


    "I''m not a fucking coward Ames."


    "I know brother, but this is not about being brave or the opposite. Do you think that B would be able to


    forgive herself if you get murdered because of her? She''s already ming herself because you got into


    the Mob, please don''t do this to her."


    As much as it breaks my heart to do this to my own brother, but he needs to know the consequences if


    he continues with his madness. I just don''t have enough courage to drop the ultimate truth bomb to him


    though. B is not in love with him. She never was and she never will. Her now broken heart has always


    been specially devoted to the Russian Bosses.


    From the living room we heard several cars pull over on the street outside. That must be him.


    My brother went out and stood in front of the house. I left the door open on my way out to see for


    myself. I have not felt this beating of my heart for quite a while. God, I do hope this will work. And I also


    hope that my bestfriend will be able to forgive me after tonight.


    The other men went out of the other ck SUV and stood next to the second SUV. They all look like


    they can pop my neck in just a tap. These men looks friggin scary. Could the gangster movies be more


    urate?


    My tiny eyes widened the moment I saw him step down the SUV. From the shiny shoes to his dark gray


    long socks and a perfectly tailored suit, you will know that it''s him. The Boss himself.


    ~~~~~~~~


    Belle''s POV


    I can already smell the scented burning candles my bestfriend most probably set up for me. I inhaled


    deep and exhaled slowly. Lavender.


    I must say, the ambiance of the room somehow soothes and calms my senses. I''m on my side while


    I''m already fighting the urge to remove my eyecover but my bestfriend told me to trust her so I''m going


    to oblige.


    Moments went by, I heard the door open and then being shut. I then hear foot steps slowly nearing the


    bed. The sound of the shoes when it hits the floor makes me think that the one walking towards the bed


    right now is a man.


    I feel like every step the mystery man makes, my heart jumps from inside of my rib cage. And then, the


    steps halted right in front of me on the side of the bed.


    I did not say a single word and chose to remain silent. At this point, all I can hear is the beating of my


    heart. Oh god, what is happening?


    To my surprise, I felt a body lie next to me. It inched even closer to the point that I can already smell his


    scent. His very familiar scent.


    Oh my god. This is.....

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Belle''s POV


    Artan Bogdani. The Albanian Mob Boss. Niki Vyachev Volkov''s arch-nemesis.


    I flinched the moment our skin touched.


    He grabbed me around my back and pinned me to his body rather abruptly and tightly. He then


    wrapped his palm around my neck, up my nape and pulled my face to the side of his face. His thin


    beard is now touching my left cheek causing this inexplicable current running down my spine.


    I pushed him away but he just pulled me even closer and tighter towards him.


    "Don''t touch me Artan! Go away!"


    I hit him on his chest and kicked him many times but he grabbed my hands with his other hand and


    pulled my body with the other.


    "Why won''t you stop? I told you to stop! What else do you want? Niki and I are over! You have won!


    So please stop!"


    My stupid tears are flowing again. I hate myself for crying. I want these tears to once and for all drain


    out of my system. I am so tired! My heart is crushed into tiny pieces and I don''t know if I would still be


    able to recover. And the man caressing me right now is one of the reasons why I am going through this


    hell. I hate this man to the bone!


    Artan remained still and quiet. He wiped the tears from my face but I instantly removed his hand off of


    me.


    I hit him again and again until my body slowly gave up. My brain is in protest and wants me to storm


    out of the room at this very moment, but my heart says otherwise. For some inexplicable reason,


    Artan''s touch and warm embrace made me feel safe and at ease despite my hatred towards him.


    Slowly, my body rxed. My heart refused to put up a fight. I havepletely lost my ability to defend


    myself from the situation.


    Artan''s tight grip slightly loosens but with enough strength to effectively immobilize my weak body and


    to let me know that he is now in control. He kept quiet. His actions spoke louder than words.


    I breathed Artan''s scent as I slowly rest my head on his arm. My eyelids grew heavier by the second. I


    flickered my eyes trying to save myself frompletely drifting off but I failed.


    ~?~?~?~?~?~


    A''s POV


    I slowly closed the door and ran towards my brother.


    "Ames, shhh..... It''s okay." He said, gentle as always.


    I burried my face on his chest. I had a feeling that this will work. I just did not realize how difficult this


    must be for my bestfriend. I''m afraid that by putting her in this situation, I may have caused more harm


    than good to her.


    "It''s done. She''s asleep now. Your n worked, why are you crying?"


    "Nothing." I said.


    Of course I lied. I can''t tell him how bad I feel about him and my bestfriend. I feel like I have betrayed


    both of them at the same time. I just can''t imagine how hard this is for my brother as well. Seeing the


    woman he loves with his own Boss because of his sister''s own doing. Just the thought of it makes me


    want to scream at myself.


    "I''m sorry Dn. I''m sorry. I just want to protect you and B."


    "Let''s not talk about it Ames. What''s important is that she''s going to be fine. And the baby is going to be


    fine too if Belle regains her strength. What you need to do now is to be stronger for her. You know, the


    Ames that I have always known times ten."


    My brother is right, I should be stronger for B. She has no one else but me and my brother and maybe


    Artan to depend on. She is pregnant and got cheated on by her lovers. She needs all the help that she


    can get. "Okay." I said as I wipe the tears from my eyes.


    I nced at the other Albanian men in the living room. I just can''t help but marvel at how intimidating


    and not to mention, how sexy they look, including the one named Dardan. I think he is the one wearing


    a perfectly tailored suit just like his Boss and just like how that Yuri the Russian would always look like.


    I think they are the most trusted by their respective Bosses. They have the same umffff. You know what


    I mean?


    Gosh! Is it really a requirement in hell nowadays to have good looks?


    But of course, in my own humble opinion, no gang in this whole damn worldpares to B''s Russian


    Mafia men. I mean, damn! Mother earth really took her time in creating her masterpieces as beautiful


    as my bestfriend''s lovers. That''s why I can''t really me her for losing her mind when ites to the


    two.


    Perhaps my brother noticed that I easily got distracted by the presence of the Albanian Mob in the


    house so he grabbed me by my arms gently and gazed at me with his usual brotherlike look.


    "Now, how about making us some coffee? I think my brothers will be needing stronger brew for


    tonight."


    I shed the sweetest smile while wiping my eyes with the back of my right hand.


    "Of course, right away big bro!"


    I hugged my brother so tight once again and made my way to the kitchen.


    "Hey Ames, by the way. How did you know that this will work?" Asked my brother as he enters the


    kitchen. I''m already prepping the coffee maker when he sat next to me and grabbed an apple to eat.


    "As a matter of fact I did not know. I just had a theory. I tested it and it worked."


    "And that theory would be?"


    "Are you sure you want to hear this?"


    "Sure."


    "Okay, so when you are addicted to something, and that something is all of a sudden taken away from


    you? Your system runs havoc and you simply cant help but find that one thing that will put things back


    to normal. That''s what happened to B. She has be too dependent to the love and protection of the


    Ultra Boss and Extra Boss. The moment that so called LOVE and protection disappeared into thin air,


    she panicked and did not know what to do. She''s not used to being alone. All her life she has always


    been cared for, perhaps all too much. What''s happening to her right now is simply out of her element.


    Plus the fact that she''s pregnant. Everything bes too drastic and intense. She needed a fix. And


    your Boss is the fix. It''s as simple as that."


    My brother looked more confused than ever. A sigh escaped my mouth in frustration. Gosh, how can


    men be so stupid? I always have to spell things out to them. Note to self for the second life: DO NOT


    GROW A PENIS.


    "Okay...B is...well let''s just say that she has a particr taste in men. She only gets attracted to strong,


    powerful and over the top good looking men. She''s not into good boys because she will easily get


    bored. In short, you will only have her attention if you have the qualities of her Father, the Dictator, the


    General Emilio Pablo Galves himself."


    My brother grew a smile on his face slowly.


    "Yah, yah... I know, you''re her ex boyfriend, that puts you in the list. But brother, no offense but you''re


    the least bad boy of them all! If we are going to line up all of B''s men, you will be considered a friggin


    SAINT!"


    My brother chuckled and shook his head. We both know that this is the in and simple truth. B is into


    evil genocidal and batshit crazy control freaks, like the Ultra Boss, Extra Boss and the Boss inside the


    room with her at this very moment, who I think is having the time of his life for having B in his arms like


    this.


    ~?~?~?~?~?~


    Belle''s POV


    "A!!!!!!!!!" I called out screaming for my bestfriend. I hugged the pillow tightly while tears flow down my


    cheeks. Why am I feeling like this! I hate it so much! It''s like I''m not in control of my own emotions.


    My bestfriend instantly climbed to bed and knelt in front of me. "What happened. Why are you crying?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Why did you leave me? I don''t want to wake up alone A! Where is Artan?"


    "Uhh..."


    "What Uhh? Don''t Uhh me! I want him now!"


    "Really?"


    My bestfriend looked so confused and amazed at the same time. Her face suddenly became too funny


    to handle. A ball ofughter came out of my mouth as I roll in bed while holding my stomach.


    "Hahahahahahaha!"


    "You know B, you are officially a crazy bitch." She said as she wipes the tears from my eyes and made


    me blow my nose on a paper wipe. She looked disgusted as she shoots the paper to the trash bin.


    "Come on let''s eat then we will go to Artan. He had an important meeting to attend to early this morning


    that''s why he needed to leave." She pulled me from bed but I refused to stand. I am toozy to get up.


    My legs feel like I have ran a marathon.


    "I hate important meetings. It''s just a fancy way of making an excuse to cheat on your partner."


    Amy sighed in response. "Point well taken. But Artan is not your boyfriend so he can do whatever he


    wants to do. He is just your....uhm what do we call him? Boytoy?"


    "No!!!!!!!!" I said all too intensely. That word will just remind me of that someone I used to know.


    "Geeez... what''s with the reaction B?"


    "Just not that word k?"


    "K. How about, lover b-"


    "Hell NO!!!!!"


    Amy rolled her eyes in response. "Fine! Then name him yourself!"


    A giggle escaped my mouth seeing my bestfriendpletely lost her patience with me. She sat beside


    me in bed and crossed her arms in front of her. I scooted over her side and pulled her with me to lie


    down.


    "I love you A."


    She just pouted her lips and looked at the ceiling. "Do you want to go shopping? I still have money. Not


    Mafia money this time."


    "No. What you should do is to save your money for baby Volkov, unless of course you will tell the Ultra


    Boss about his little bundle of joy."


    "Never."


    "He is the father. He has the right to know."


    "He has lost that right the moment he lied and cheated on me."


    "B..."


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    "But Niki is the...."


    "I said, I''m done talking about him!"


    "Fine!" She turned to her side effectively facing her back on me.


    "Fine!" I retorted.


    "K, so now lets go back to naming Artan. How about Cock Boy?"


    "No. Too vulgar. Although, the man is carrying quite an impressive ammunition down there."


    "OMG! Really? And how in the world did you know? Mary Arabe Galves! Spill it!"


    "Uhh, I might have kicked him down under."


    My bestfriend''s eyes widened in disbelief. Her mouth made an O shape while gasping for air. "Oh my


    gosh! Why would you do that?"


    "I did not mean it okay! I was getting away from him when I identally kicked his....you know."


    "And how did he react?"


    "I don''t know, it was dark. I did not see his reaction."


    Of course I saw his reaction. The candles were letting out enough light for me to see his face. He was


    clenching his jaw and squeezing my arms in pain. But it was just a momentary reaction. He came right


    back in holding me tight because I was trying to get away from him.


    "Poor Artan...." Said my bestfriend with her puppy face.


    "Why did you let him in our room in the first ce?"


    My bestfriend has a duh look on her face as she replied. "To make you sleep."


    "What made you think that I will fall asleep beside him?"


    "You miss Niki and Alexei so I thought to send over a proxy."


    I looked at her while squinting my eyes. "That doesn''t even make sense."


    "It does because apparently you fell asleep like a baby booboo."


    "Ha-ha. So funny." I said mocking her.


    "B, whether you admit it or not, you are into dangerous Mafia Bosses. The kind of men who got their


    shits together. As of date, we only know at least three Bosses. I know you hate Artan but not as much


    as you hate the other two. So the Albanian was the best prospect. Plus I know that he is always


    avable when ites to you, so I made my brother call Dardan to let Artan know that I need help


    with you. The Albanian Mob Boss came for you without thinking twice."


    I remained silent, as I try to process everything that A just told me. Last night, no matter what I did to


    fight the urge to fall asleep in his arms, I failed miserably. Although I must admit that I feel better now.


    Hungry but better.


    "And B, please don''t be too hard on yourself. You''re pregnant. Your hormones are shooting off like


    fireworks inside your body. We should prevent bad thoughts and depression okay? For baby Volkov?"


    "Okay, as long as you stop calling my baby that name."


    "Whatever! Let''s go. I will feed you."


    "I feel inutile."


    "You are pregnant not inutile. I''m your personal nurse, so do as I say."


    I rolled my eyes and obliged reluctantly.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Artan in his office together with his other men, Dardan, Besian and Adnan. They are drinking scotch


    while Artan tends to his manhood.


    DARDAN: (Clears his throat to get the attention of Artan) Boss, more ice? (Shows a straight face, can''t


    help but pull his lips to the side, all amused.)


    ARTAN: (Looks at Dardan sternly.) Wipe that smile off of your face Dardan. Do you think this is funny?


    DARDAN: Not at all Boss. Ms. Belle was a little frailst night. I''m sure she did not hit the ....uh....main


    artery.


    Artan''s men was not able to hold the amusement and snorted in unison.


    ARTAN: Get the fuck out before I shoot all of you in your fucking heads! (Moves ufortably in his


    chair while holding the ice pack on top of his crotch.)


    His other men went out of the room except for Dardan, Besian and Adnan.


    BESIAN: I can''t believe your patience is finally paying off. You slept with Volkov''s girlst night? My


    man! ( Bumps ss of liquor with Artan)


    ADNAN: The Russians are not gonna take this one lightly the moment they know about this. You are


    poking the motherfucking wolves, brother! We havent even recovered from thest blow.


    BESIAN: (Reached for Adnan''s shoulder) Rx brother, the Boss got this. Am I right Boss?


    ARTAN: The deal with the Escobar Cartel will push forward. I just have to seal it first before Volkov


    pulls some strings and derail our business again. The Escobars have a long history of bad blood with


    the old man Vyachev and I will capitalize on that to get back what has been taken from me.


    BESIAN: And before they know it, we are back in the drug world with a fucking vengeance. Ahhh, I


    can''t wait to see Volkov and Alexei''s faces when they see you with the Escobar Cartel in your hands


    and his wife Be on yourp.


    ARTAN: (Artan saw ck the moment Besian mentioned Belle in the conversation. He points at him


    while holding a ss of scotch in his hand.) Watch your fucking mouth! You do not disrespect her in


    front of me. Her name is Belle and she is not part of the deal.


    BESIAN: (Adnan looks at Besian with a you fucking deserve it look. Besian cocked his head to the side


    realizing that he should not have opened his mouth regarding his Boss'' girl.) Okay Boss, my bad.


    DARDAN: (Taps his phone after talking to someone from outside.) Boss, Ms. Belle is here.


    Besian and Adnan looked at Artan who is obviously surprised to hear that Belle came for him.


    ~?~?~?~?~?~?


    Belle''s POV


    I don''t know exactly what I''m doing here but I understand that Artan deserves an apology from me. I


    really did not mean to do that to himst night. My cousin Devon once told me that the best self


    defense I can do especially when a man is attacking me is the ninja kick. Which is basically a kick on a


    man''s crotch as hard as I can. He said that it''s the most painful thing that a girl can do to a man, aside


    of course from breaking his heart. It''s like the equivalent of giving birth or something.


    I swear to the heavens, I did not intend to kick him on his man parts. I was just trying to get away from


    him. I did not even realize what I did until this morning.


    "Ms. Belle,e in please."


    Dardan is sporting a naughty smile while leading me inside Artan''s office at Bogdani Cargo. Well that''s


    a first. The Dardan I know is always serious and business like.


    "Thank you." I said in response.


    When I entered, I saw Artan and two other men drinking and talking. How many times do I have to tell


    this man to stop drinking for the sake of his daughter?


    The two other men instantly gazed at my direction the moment they noticed me. They both look like


    Niki and Alexei''s age. They are all wearing suits and as per usual exude the mobster frightening


    presence, just like Artan''s.


    I quickly zoned out from the two because I suddenly felt like I was being stared at from head to foot. I


    looked straight at Artan who has a piece of cloth covering his whole thigh and legs and I''m assuming


    that the bulging thing in his manhood is an ice pack. I bit my lower lip in an attempt to suppress a


    giggle. I am a bad person.


    "Put that down Artan." I said sternly as he attempts to drink again. His lips slowly pulled to the side as


    he looks at the ss as if deciding to drink it or do what I said. "Artan."


    "Okay baby." He said while putting the ss down.


    "I''m here to...uh...well what I''m about to tell you needs privacy."


    "It''s okay, you can tell me anything in front of them. That''s Adnan and Besian."


    I smiled at them faintly. If only A is here, she would have enjoyed her eyes looking at these two. Adnan


    has blonde brownish hair while Besian is the brte one. They remind me of my Ivan and Vasily. I


    actually miss those two. I haven''t seen them from the time we got back from Pwi.


    "Hi Ms. Belle, my name is Adnan."


    He shook my hand and then ced his hands inside his pockets. Besian reached for my hand as well


    but this one leaned forward to kiss the back of my hand. "It''s a pleasure to meet you Ms. Belle."


    I smiled at them faintly and focused my attention back to Artan.


    "What is it that you want to tell me that needs privacy baby?"


    Ugh! And how many times do I have to tell this man not to call me baby?


    "I came here to apologize for kicking your..." I swallowed the lump in my throat and continued. "Your...


    uhmm." Gosh! I never thought it''s this hard to say a man''s body part. I bit my lower lip as I gather


    courage to say it out loud. "Your g pole."


    The moment I said thest words. Besian and Adnan instantly blew the liquor from their mouths in


    unison. The alcohol scattered all over their suits which they immediately wipe off with their hands.


    "Shit.." Said Adnan.


    "Fuck." Said Besian.


    Dardan is now looking down the floor as he tries to hide a smile from his face.


    I looked at Artan sternly. I told him that I needed privacy but he did not listen! Now I''m in this super


    embarrassing situation. Goddammit! Really Belle? Of all the words to describe his penis. FLAG POLE?


    A freaking FLAG POLE?


    At this point, I can already feel my face heat up. I know that I''m already bloody murder red.


    Artan''s lips are now permanently pulled to the side. I quickly turn my back to save myself from further


    humiliation.


    To my horror. Artan stood up, pulled me towards him and grabbed me by my neck just below my left


    ear. Before I know it, his lipsnded on mine for an unexpected kiss.


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    I removed my lips from his, "Let go of me Artan." I said, as I try to push him. I actually hate myself for


    even feelingfortable in his arms. He makes me feel like no one can ever hurt me when I''m with


    him and I hate every moment of it.


    This man was the one who sent those pictures to Niki. The very reason why Niki was drowned in


    jealousy half the time that we were together. Those pictures convinced him that Artan and I are having


    an affair.


    "I will never do that." He said while holding me around my back tightly and cing his palm on the back


    of my ear.


    "Let go of me Artan! I don''t want to see you ever again!"


    "We need you. Aria and I need you baby. Please don''t do this."


    I wipe the tears that are slowly forming in my eyes. My pregnant hormones are not helping my cause at


    this time.


    Artan took a white handkerchief from his pocket and wipes it on my eyes and face gently.


    "Don''t cry my Belle. Okay, I promise not toe near you nor bother you. I will just be around. Ill be


    looking after you from afar. Ill be there whenever you need me baby."


    His grip slightly loosens so I took the chance and quickly turn my back on him. I went out of his office


    and immediately saw Amy and Dn outside the door.


    They all looked at me including Artan''s other men the moment I went out of the door. I went past them


    and went straight to the elevator.


    "B. What happened?" Amy asked while she and Dn are following me.


    "Do you still want to go on a vacation?" I said as I punch the button for the ground floor.


    "Sure, but why so sudden?"


    "I need to think."


    "Think of what? What happened inside with Artan?"


    "I hate him."


    "Uhm..Okay...but that doesn''t answer my question."


    I remained silent and tried to ignore her question by tapping my phone aimlessly.


    "B, what happ...."


    "Enough! I''m so tired of you prying into my life A! You are making decisions for me without even


    thinking of the consequences! For once A, let me be!"


    Amy looked surprised of my sudden outburst. I squeezed my palm as I struggle to hold back my anger.


    Dn just remains silent and did not dare butt in.


    Amy gazed away from me and looked straight ahead while the elevator descends. We remained


    indifferent to each other on the way home inside Dn''s car. Amy sat at the front passenger seat while


    I sat at the back.


    "Hey, what do you want for dinner Ames? How about you Belle?" Said Dn as he attempts to break


    the ice.


    I just looked outside and did not bother answer Dn.


    "That''s right brother, ask her so that you won''t get used of making decisions for her and prying into


    her life. I mean, she can clearly decide for herself. Look at her, she''s pregnant and the father of the


    baby is a cheat. She clearly decided for herself sessfully."


    Amy''s words hit me straight to the gut. I ced my palms on top of my thigh and fisted my hands as I


    struggle to hold back my tears. Sadly, the people you love the most are the people who can hurt you


    the most. Niki, Alexei, and now Amy have proven that to be true.


    I looked outside and blinked a couple of times to prevent myself from crying again. I did not justify my


    bestfriend''s words with an answer. I chose to shut my mouth.


    I caught Dn''s eyes from the rear view mirror but I instantly looked away. Pitty is thest thing that I


    need right now.


    ~


    When we arrived home, Amy went straight to her room and did not say a single word again. I stayed at


    Dn''s room and lie on his bed as he takes a shower and prepare to go back to work for Artan.


    Momentster, he went out of the shower with only a towel on. His perfectly ripped body showed as he


    puts on his shirt. He went inside his closet and when he got out, he is already sporting his usual bad


    boy look.


    "Belle, are you sure you''re okay? You know Ames did not mean what she said."


    I forced a smile to assure Dn that everything is alright. Truth be told, everything is not alright.


    Everything is a mess.


    He sat beside me in bed and leaned forward to kiss me on my forehead. "You need to rest. Call me


    anytime you wish okay?"


    "Okay Dy." I forced another smile while reaching for his arm. He smiled back at me and then nted a


    kiss on my left cheek before he left.


    I took a shower and wore Dn''s grey tee and pants. Amy''s clothes will not fit me so I don''t really have


    that much choice. Niki and Alexei did not deliver my stuffs until now. They can throw it all away, for


    all I care. I just wish that they take care of Goatie. I can just imagine what Niki is doing to that poor


    little thing.


    Few minutes past, I made sure that Dn has left before going inside my bestfriend''s room. She''s on


    her side and I think she fell asleep. My poor bestfriend must be really tired. She''s practically doing all


    the work just to make sure that I am doing fine but I have be an ungrateful bitch.


    I sat beside her, leaned forward and kissed her on her forehead, then her nose andstly on her lips.


    "I''m sorry A. You are an overprotective psycho, and I love you exactly the way you are." I whispered.


    ~


    A''s POV


    "Gone? What do you mean gone?" Asked my brother.


    "She left! She''s not in your room or anywhere in the house."


    "Did you try calling her?"


    "She left her phone in your bedroom brother."


    "Maybe she just went for a walk."


    "No. I don''t think so. Just look for her please!"


    I should have known that she will do this. She thought I was asleep but I wasnt. I almost choked to


    death while I''m holding back my tears. I have overstepped the line when I said that to her, but she was


    still the first one toe to me and apologize.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It broke my heart while she was kissing me and telling me that she loves me. I am her bestfriend, and


    of all the people in this world, I should be the one who understands and have longer patience with her.


    God! I shouldn''t have snapped on her when she snapped on me. She''s pregnant for goodness sakes!


    Howe I only realize this now? Ughhh!


    "Ames, what are you doing?"


    "mming my head on the wall because I deserve this."


    "Okay, listen to me. Do you think that hitting your head to the wall will help find her?"


    "No, but it would make me feel better."


    "No, it will make you feel painter. You have to be a hundred percent if you want to find her."


    "Then lets find her now! I''m going to call the police."


    "Ames, the police will not help you. You have to wait for 24 hours."


    "What kind of a stupid rule is that?" I took a deep breath and sigh in frustration. "Fine! I am going to let


    Artan, Niki and Alexei know."


    "Amylinda, do you want me to repeat what Belle said yesterday?"


    "I am her bestfriend! It''s my job to pry and meddle into her life especially now that she needs me....You


    know what Dn? Never mind! Help me, don''t help me, I don''t care! I''m going to find her on my own!"


    I tapped my phone to end the call because I have already ran out of patience. My brother thinks that B


    just simply went out for a walk or something, but my intuition is telling me otherwise. She needs me and


    I''m going to find her.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Belle''s POV


    I''m sitting at the left most part of one of the long wooden chairs at St. Mary''s chapel. I''m right next to


    the isle at the center most part of this simple yet beautifully ornamented holy ce. The sun illuminates


    through the stained ss on the background of the wooden cross as different colors reach down the


    floor.


    I sat still and reflect upon what has been happening to me. As time passes by, the pain in my heart just


    keeps on getting worse. I honestly don''t know what to do next.


    I just found out that I got fired from St. Mary''s School for Special Children. Apparently, Niki was the


    one who had me fired. I then recalled that time when he fetch me here before our rendezvous at the


    warehouse. That was the time when he instructed something to Dr. Thomas. When I asked him about


    it, he just brushed off my inquiry. I''m still trying to figure out why did he have to do this. But then again,


    he is Niki. The Russian Mafia Boss. He does as he pleases.


    I did not insist on Dr. Thomas anymore. I know that Niki did not give him that much choice. He is the


    biggest benefactor of St. Mary''s School, he can do whatever he wants in this school, even have his


    own ex fiance'' fired. To be perfectly honest, I''d rather that I get fired than Niki pulling off his


    donations.


    I bade goodbye to my kids without them knowing that I am leaving for good. My already broken heart


    was crushed into tiny pieces as I kiss them one by one. It''s the end of summer which means school


    has yet to officially begin. So I visited them in their respective dorm rooms. The smiles on their faces


    when they saw me were priceless.


    Sylvester was the hardest one to bid goodbye to. He was clinging on to my waist while saying that he


    loves me and that he misses me so much. It took so much strength from my heart to hold back the


    tears that were already threatening to fall. Plus my pregnant hormones are all over the ce. I was


    basically a ball of sob and tears in the inside.


    A snort of disbelief escaped my mouth. Even when we''re apart, Niki still manages to hurt me, over


    and over again. This baby is a constant reminder that no matter what I do and no matter how hard I try


    to move on, his own flesh and blood will stay inside me and with me for the rest of my life.


    I flinched the moment I felt someone sat beside me. Oh my god.


    My reflexes instantly pushed me to stand from my seat but someone pulled me right back and made


    me sit on hisp.


    It''s Niki.


    The man who broke my heart into pieces. The man who ruined my very being. The father of my baby.


    In an instant, his overwhelming presence took over my now weak body. I wanted to scream and tell him


    how much I hate him for causing me so much pain but no words came out of my mouth.


    He took my wrists and palmed them with his one hand while his other arm is wrapped around me. I


    attempted to stand but he did not let go of me. Instead what he did next affected me so much, that I


    gave in to what my heart is telling me to do. Stay.


    Niki rested his head on my chest and slowly closed his eyes. His breathing became calmer by the


    second but his grip remained tight, "I died the moment you left baby. You took everything with you


    along with my heart and the air that I was breathing."


    I swallow the lump in my throat as Niki makes known what he feels. He then lets go of my hands


    andpletely envelopes me in his arms.


    At this point, I did not know what to do and how to react. I am confused in the truest sense of the word.


    Why am I feeling like this? And why is Niki doing this?


    "Three seconds.....just three seconds more baby...." He said as hepletely buries his face on my


    neck and then down my breasts. I can already feel his breathing and the roughness of his thin beard


    touching my skin.


    I remained still on Niki''sp. I looked up to where the sun illuminates. I took a breath and sigh in


    defeat. I am still in love with this man.


    "My little one, this is your Pa. His name is Niki Vyachev Volkov. Yes..... you are a Volkov, my


    baby. You are a Vyachev like your grandpa and your aunt Yelena."


    "I''m sorry....Ma is sorry for doing this to you."


    I wipe the tears that are now falling down my face. At this point I don''t know if keeping my pregnancy


    from Niki is still a good idea. Maybe A is right. Niki has the right to know.


    But the memory of his betrayales right back. That exact moment shed in front of my eyes like a


    nightmare that haunts the deepest part of my soul.


    I looked down at Niki''s face and realize that he is actually resting like a baby. He looked so peaceful


    and quiet. Just like those times when we were still together. His usual serious and don''t fuck with me


    look disappears the moment hees home and rests his body on mine. It''s like he is a different


    person when we are together. When he''s with me, he is not the all powerful Russian Mafia Boss. He''s


    just my Niki. The love of my life.


    Moments have past and his three seconds became a minute and then a few more.


    "Niki..." I said as I try to get his attention.


    He moved a little and I thought that he was going to let go but he pulled me even tighter, I feel like I am


    going to suffocate.


    "Niki, I can''t breathe."


    "Me too." He retorted.


    A naughty smile formed on his face while his eyes are shut, "Your breasts are so fine. I want you to


    smother me with these as my death wish."


    My lips parted in disbelief. In an instant, Inded a p on his face it echoed all over the church.


    ??? meanwhile ???


    (Alexei, Yuri, Boris, and Dimitri are just outside the door of the church when they heard a loud pping


    sound. Their hands are inside their pockets while waiting)


    Alexei: Aaaaaaand....that gentlemen was the queen''s hand on the Boss'' face.


    Dimitri: Well, somebody''s gonna go out of that door with a handprint on the face.


    Yuri and Boris lips pulled to the side in amusement.


    The four snorted in unison.


    ????


    Unbelievable!!!!


    I quickly stood up and walked as fast as I can out of St. Mary''s Church. I can feel that Niki is closing


    in on me so I almost ran out of the door.


    "Baby, let''s talk. Don''t do this. No matter where you go and what you do, I''m going to find you."


    I''m already fisting my palms in anger. I can''t believe I allowed him to do this to me! Ughh! How can I be


    so stupid!


    My eyes widened in horror when I saw Alexei and Dimitri outside. Alexei caught me at the exact


    moment that I stepped out of the church.


    He grunts while cing me on his shoulder like a sack of flour. And then, my ass came flying in the air.


    Oh my god! I cant believe their doing this to me again!


    "Alexei! Put me down at once!"


    "I miss you too princess."


    "Well I don''t! Not at all. Not a single chance. Now put me down!"


    "Your bestfriend called us and she said that you went missing. We thought, where in this world can we


    find an angel. Where else? In a motherfucking church. That, and Dr. Thomas called to say that you''re


    here."


    Missing? Oh my gosh A!!!! Cant I just go out on my own? Why does the people around me always


    assume that I am lost and needed help!?


    "I hate your mouth Alexei!" Wow, way to go Belle.


    "We''ll see about thatter." Alexei retorted.


    Yuri opened the door of the ck SUV. Alexei ced me inside then scooted over to my side. Niki


    instantly went in and then the two SUV''s were off to god knows where.


    I intertwined my arms in front of me and just looked straight ahead. My stupid tears are forming in my


    eyes again and I hate it so much.


    Did these two forgot the fact that they cheated on me? It''s unbelievable how they act like nothing has


    happened.


    "I want to go home!"


    "Okay. We will go home." Said Niki.


    I instantly interrupted him. "My home is at Dn''s. The two of you should go back to where that woman


    is. Don''t do to her what you did to me."


    "Is it true that you slept with the Albanian?" Said Niki while adjusting his jaw.


    I am actually not surprised by this. Niki has a vastwork, not to mention the kind of power he


    holds in the underground criminal world. He is perfectly capable of knowing practically everything.


    "What I do with my life is none of your business Niki."


    "So it''s true...."


    "Again, none of your business."


    Niki taps his phone and talked to someone, "Do it, and make sure you deliver my message clearly to


    that bastard."


    My heart instantly jumped from my chest. "What did you do Niki?"


    "Nobody fucks with me and will just simply get away with it Belle."


    "No!!! Stop! Call whoever that is and make him stop!"


    I will never forgive myself if anything happens to Artan because of me. What will happen to Aria if


    something happens to him? Artan is the only one left for her.


    At this point, my heart is already pounding very hard. I very well know Niki and he is a violent man.


    He is perfectly capable of destroying whoever gets in his way.


    "Nothing happened. Artan and I slept together but nothing happened. Now call whoever that is and


    make him stop!"


    "Why did you have to sleep with him? You left me so that you and that Bastard can .... what? Enjoy


    each other''spany? Do you really think that I am that stupid Belle?"


    "Why is this my fault now? You cheated on me Niki! Both of you cheated on me!"


    "You never gave me the chance to exin."


    "I saw you with that woman. You ousted me from the house because of her. You both lied to me over


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    and over again. That is more than an exnation."


    "What did you see Belle? Tell me."


    I took a deep breath and went silent.


    "Did you see me wrap my arm around her? Did you see me kiss her just like what you and that bastard


    were doing in those pictures?"


    Oh my god. How many times will this man bring up what happened in those pictures? This is bing


    ridiculous already.


    "I am done telling you the truth Niki. I was faithful to the both of you since the beginning. It''s up to


    you if you don''t want to believe me. Why are you evening for me if you are so convinced that Artan


    and I are having a rtionship?"


    Without hesitation, Niki answered, "Because I love you. And you are going to be my wife whether


    you approve of it or not. End of."

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Belle''s POV


    This man hasn''t changed a single bit. He is still the arrogant control freak that I have always known.


    "Niki, in case you''re not familiar with the concept of marriage, you need my consent for that to


    happen."


    A gasp escaped my mouth when all of a sudden, he wrapped his arm around my hips and pulled me


    towards him. I pushed him as hard as I can but it just made mend on my back while my head rested


    on Alexei''s thigh.


    Niki then pushed me down with his body, effectively spreading my legs and pinning me down. He


    levels his face on my face making it very easy for me to breathe in his sexy and intoxicating scent.


    Slowly, my body rxed under him and Alexei''s. He looked me in the eyes and inched his lips very


    close to mine.


    "I don''t need your consent. You''re mine. When this pussy bled the first time I ripped through it, you


    have be mine. So don''t give me that consent bullshit."


    My free hand instantlynded on his face.


    There''s really no limit to this man''s arrogance.


    His lips slowly pulled to the side in a naughty smile. "One more p and I''m going to think that you are


    asking for what I think you are asking for. Come on baby, hit me with your luscious soft hands one more


    time."


    At this point I''m already struggling not to thrust forward so that our lips will touch. I wanted to kiss him


    even just for a few seconds and pretend that I am not hurting inside. But I know that I will betray my


    cause if I give in to what my heart is genuinely feeling. I can''t afford to just let this stupid love cloud my


    judgment again.


    In between my legs, I can feel Niki''s manhood harden like a rock. He runs the back of his hand on


    my right cheek while inspecting my face very closely. I felt my body heat up as tingles slowly crawl


    inside my abdomen. Gosh, contain yourself Belle.


    I looked to the side in embarrassment. Does this man realize that we are not alone in the SUV? Yuri


    and Dimitri can practically see and hear everything.


    All of a sudden, acid climbed up my throat. I quickly covered my mouth to prevent myself from vomiting


    on Niki''s face.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Open the window please..."


    Alexei instantly understood my predicament and opened the window on his side. Niki unpinned me


    so I sat up and turned to Alexei''s side and puked. I haven''t eaten anything all day so all that came out


    was acid and saliva.


    "To the clinic, now!" Ordered Niki to Yuri.


    "No!!!" I protested while Alexei is wiping my mouth, sweaty forehead and nose with his grey hanky.


    "Go!" Niki howled to Yuri.


    At this point I''m already catching my breath. Everything around me is slowly turning blurry. Thest


    image I saw was Alexei tapping my cheek. He is saying something I could not understand. My eyelids


    turned heavy and I feel like I am slowly drifting inside a dark tunnel.


    .


    ~


    .


    My eyes flickered at the blinding light. I tried to move but I realized that Niki and Alexei are lying


    beside me in bed while wrapping their arms around me. Niki''s arm is on top of my chest while


    Alexei''s arm is on top of my stomach.


    I felt them move a little in their position. Even if I am slowly suffocating, I buried my face even deeper


    down Niki''s neck and inhaled deep. I held on to Alexei and slowly brush my fingers on his arm. Can


    we stay like this forever? Even just for a little while I want to pretend that everything is alright.


    When I have fully recovered my sight, my heart instantly jumped from my chest when I realized that we


    are in the clinic. Oh my god. No. No. No.


    Niki noticed me panic, "Hey... it''s okay...you''re okay.." He said while cupping my face.


    "I have to go."


    The two stepped down the double sized bed which can just amodate at least two super thin


    persons. How did the three of us fit here is beyond myprehension.


    "Princess, Dr. Marcus will be here shortly to check up on you. You are not going anywhere. He made


    some tests and results will be out any minute now."


    Oh my god. This could not be happening. They are going to find out about my pregnancy.


    "Please...Alexei, let go of me."


    To my utter horror, Dr. Marcus entered the room, thest person that I wanted to see at this very


    moment. He is holding in his hand a grey aluminum like chart.


    "Is everything okay with her? Is she gonna be fine?" Asked Niki all too eagerly.


    Dr. Marcus halted while looking at Niki and me back and forth.


    "What?! Fucking answer me!" Scowled the ever temperamental Mafia Boss.


    "Uh..Madamme Volkov is......"


    "Niki, I have to tell you something." I interrupted.


    Dr. Marcus looked so relieved, he hit the side of the chart on his palm a couple of times before slowly


    excusing himself.


    "What the fuck is happening?"


    "Niki I want you to calm down."


    "I am fucking calm! Now tell me what the fuck is happening! Are you sick? Tell me if you''re sick so that


    we can do something about it!"


    "I''m not sick Niki, will you please sit down and calm yourself!"


    Niki clenched his jaw in frustration. Alexei grabbed Niki''s shoulder to sit on the couch next to the


    bed. The crazy man sat reluctantly and looked down the floor while running his finger through his hair.


    Alexei on the other hand looked calmer while crossing his arms in front of his chest.


    I scooted in front of them on the side of the bed and sat straight to face the two. Oh god help me.


    "I''m pregnant."


    Absolute silence filled the room. The only sound that I can hear is the beating of my heart. Niki


    looked up to me as if telling me to say it again. Alexei himself looked like he did not expect to hear what


    I just said.


    "I am with child."


    I swallowed the lump in my throat as I say thest word. My eyes are starting to form tears as I reveal


    the secret that I have been keeping from Niki and Alexei.


    I could not decipher Niki''s facial expression. He''s just looking at me, then my stomach and then


    back at my face. Definitely not the reaction I was expecting from him.


    He slouched and ced the side of his index finger down his chin while his elbow rested on the arm


    rest of the couch.


    "Is that mine or the Albanian''s child?"


    Niki''s words shattered my being into tiny pieces. I covered my mouth with my hand in disbelief. He


    has just practically disowned me and our baby.


    My body slowly crumbled down. I realized that my decision not to tell Niki about our baby was right


    all along. I attempted to stand up and leave but I could not seem to find my bnce. I just want to be


    out of this ce at once.


    Alexei quickly went to my direction and caught me by my waist.


    "Princess...."


    "Alexei, can you take me to Amy''s?"


    "You''re still not well...and the baby.."


    "Please Alexei?"


    I looked Alexei in the eyes and pleaded.


    "No one is leaving this room! I asked you a question Belle. Who''s the father of the baby? Hell, do you


    even know who among us is the father?"


    Alexei pulled Niki from the chair and punched him on the face forcefully.


    "No!!! Please stop!" I screamed breathlessly.


    Dimitri and the other boys immediately ran inside to find out what happened. Dimitri instantly stood in


    between Niki and Alexei to prevent the two from destroying each other''s faces.


    "I wish to speak to Niki in private." I demanded.


    Alexei pushed Dimitri''s hands off of him and looked at Niki sternly before leaving. The other boys


    followed and left me and Niki in the room.


    Niki looked at me while cing his hand on his hips. He wiped the side of his lips with his thumb to


    remove the small amount of blood from his lower lip.


    "You want to know the truth Niki? Okay, I''m going to tell you the truth. Artan is the father of this baby.


    I never loved you! I am in love with Artan. He is the man that I want to spend the rest of my life with and


    not you. So I want you to stoping for me. Leave me alone!"


    My heart is pounding inside me ribcage as I lie to him on his face.


    Niki looked livid. He grabbed me and pushed me towards the bed rather abruptly. His beautiful


    green eyes are now devoid of the sweet and loving Niki that I used to know.


    He ced all his weight on me as he spreads my legs while trying to immobilize me.


    "Niki. Let go of me!"


    He pressed my jaw with his hand tightly and inched his face on mine.


    "You are going to get rid of the Albanian''s blood from your womb and then you and I will start over. I am


    gonna look past what you have just said to me because I fucking know that you love me and my


    brother. You just made a mistake in trusting that bastard. I don''t know what he promised you but Im


    sure as fucking hell that I can outdo him in everything. I am Volkov. I always fucking win."


    He plunged his lips to mine violently and made small painful bites before pulling up again to speak.


    "I fucking hate to admit this but that bastard has an excellent taste in choosing a recement for his


    wife. Of all the woman in this world, he happened to set his eyes on you. Too bad that bastard won''t


    see the light of day anymore."


    Niki pulled his lips to the side in a demonic smile.


    He then removed his hand off of my jaw and pinned the back of my hands on the bed. My arms are


    basically spread on top of my head while Niki makes small grinds on top of my femme. I can already


    feel his well endowed member.


    "What did you do Niki? Aria needs Artan! If anything happens to him the poor girl wont be able to


    survive!"


    "He had this oneing..." He answered without a hint of remorse in his voice.


    I won''t be able to bear the guilt in my heart if anything happens to Artan because of me. I wasnt able to


    hold it any longer. Tears went flowing from my eyes. I looked to the side because I cannot stand looking


    at Niki right now. I hate him so much.


    "Are you done Niki?" I said nkly.


    "No. I will never be done with you. Youre mine. I do as I please with what I own."


    He punched the bed again and again while growling like an animal in anger. He held my jaw once


    again, gripping it tightly while inching his face very close to mine,"Why did you do this to me Belle? You


    were fooling around behind my back! Behind our backs! And you are fucking stupid enough to leave a


    fucking trail of that fucking Albanian?! I did everything for you! And what did you repay me for? A


    fucking baby with Artan? You surely know how to fucking rip my heart apart Belle!"


    "Niki, you''re hurting me!"


    "We are going home. You are going home with me."


    "I want Alexei. I want him now." I said, tears dripping down my face.


    Niki took another deep breath while looking me in the eyes. He took his phone and texted Alexei.


    Secondster, the other love of my life came barging in the room with a puzzled look on his face.


    I instantly sat up and hugged him very tight.


    "Hey....don''t cry my princess. Everything is going to be fine." He brushes my tears with his fingers and


    made me look up to him to meet him in the eyes. He leaned down and kissed me on my lips. "Let''s go


    home okay?"


    "I want to go home to Amy''s"


    "Your home is with us and with nobody else but us! This is not up for discussion." Niki buts in.


    "Alexei, please? Just take me to Amy''s. I beg of you! I want to rest. Amy can take care of me. She''s a


    nurse remember? Please."


    Niki once again buts in, this time in Russian. Alexei talked back forcefully to Niki in Russian as


    well. They talked face to face for a few more seconds before Alexei carried me in his arms out of the


    clinic.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Belle''s POV


    Alexei said something to the driver in Russian then focused his attention on me.


    He pulled me toward his chest and wrapped his arms around me. He made me sit on hisp while I''m


    on my side.


    I did not put up a fight anymore. After what has happened, my mind and body just simply can''t function.


    I rested on top of Alexei and buried my face on his neck.


    "My brother...." He said, as he tries to open a conversation about Niki but I quickly interrupted him.


    "How''s your girlfriend Alexei?"


    There''s a moment of silence after I asked the question. I know that he''s no expecting me to be so


    casual about this topic. In my part, if he and Niki are in love with Yrina, there''s really nothing that I


    can do about it anymore.


    "She''s right here in front of me." He replied.


    "I am not Yrina."


    "You''re right. She will never be you."


    "Do you love her?"


    "My girlfriend? Hell yes! We just had a misunderstanding. She walked away without giving me the


    chance to exin."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "What''s there to exin if she saw you lie and cheat on her?"


    "I never cheated on her. We never did. She has always been our one and only. The apple of our eyes.


    She will understand in time. And we will get her back."


    "How can you be so sure that you will get her back?"


    "I''m not really sure but we can always drag her back to us."


    I pushed his face instantly but he just soft chuckles in response. Why do I have a feeling that he''s not


    even kidding?


    I burried my face back to his neck, "I hate you Alexei, don''t you dare do that."


    "Hmmm..." He murmured and kissed me on my hair.


    We stayed like this for a long while. I just let him caress and kiss me. I want to make the most out of


    every second with him.


    I know and understand that Alexei and Niki are inseparable. They have been dependent on each


    other since the time that they stood on their own and made a name for themselves. They have been


    brothers long before I even came into their lives. And I don''t want that to change just because of me.


    I know that sooner thanter, I have topletely remove myself from the equation for everyone''s


    sake. And for this baby''s sake.


    "Let''s talk about Viktor." He said out of nowhere.


    I crinkled my eyebrows, "Viktor?"


    "Yes." He then brushes his palm over my abdomen."Viktor Alexei Volkov, our baby''s name."


    I then remember that Viktor is Alexei''s father. Vyachev''s bestfriend and right hand. Matushka once


    told me that the Russians always name their children after the parent and grandparent as part of their


    culture.


    I buried my face back to his neck as tears start to flow down again. "I hate you! I hate you! I hate you!" I


    hit his chest a couple of times but he just takes everything like a gentleman that he is.


    "I will be here for you. Me and little Viktor will be here for you all the way Matushka Belle. I will not let


    anything bad happen to you and our baby."


    Alexei and I both know that Niki is the father of this baby but this man wants to take responsibility


    without even thinking twice. Alexei just being Alexei.


    Without hesitation, I looked him in his beautiful hazel eyes and reached for his lips. He clipped my chin


    and kissed me passionately in response. His lips are soft and warm against mine, I found myself


    catching my breathe when he finally disconnected.


    "Don''t call my baby a Volkov." I said.


    "OUR baby..." He emphasized the first word before continuing, "And I''m a Volkov so the little nut is a


    Volkov."


    "You''re a Volkov?"


    "Yes ma." He replied. "Vyachev adopted me a few years before he and pa were killed. Legally,


    Vyachev is my father. The old Boss, Papa and Matushka thought it was for the best interest of all


    that I be a Volkov. Besides, I can''t be the Underboss of the Russian Mafia if I''m not a Volkov. I


    guess they got it all figured out even when we were still kids."


    "Howe I''m just knowing this now?"


    "You never asked. You were so focused on my brother, you didn''t care knowing myst name."


    Wow, this is the first time ever that Alexei showed a hint of jealousy over Niki.


    "That''s not true! I just.......I never......"


    I''m trying to figure out what to say but I can''t seem to justify myself to Alexei. I suddenly feel bad for


    making him feel this way. I wrapped my arms around his neck and apologized.


    "I''m sorry Alexei...."


    He brushed his lips at the back of my ear down to my neck in response. "I miss you so much my


    princess. Don''t ever leave me again."


    I did not respond. Tears are starting to form in my eyes once again. After what happened, I don''t know


    what to say or do anymore.


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    "I will take care of you and our baby. You will temporarily live with Amy at the penthouse. I understand


    that she''s a nurse and she''s out of her job so I''m going to offer her to be your personal nurse. She can


    name her price. I will be assigning security details for you. I will give you everything that you need. I will


    provide for you and the baby. Just take good care of yourself and our little Viktor."


    I honestly don''t know what to say. I know that Alexei wants to look after me and the baby but for as long


    as I am with him, Niki will forever be connected to me. I will never have peace of mind. What he did


    to me will keep oning back. And it would be too unfair to Alexei.


    "Alexei you don''t have to do this. I can take care of myself."


    "I am not asking permission. I am doing this for you and the baby. For us. "


    "And then what? I be the other woman? Wait in the sideline and when you feel like touching me,


    you juste and then you leave again?"


    Alexei leaned his head backward and clenched his jaw. "There is no other woman. There''s a reason


    why we are doing this and it''s not what you think it is."


    I removed myself from him, "She and Niki were so cozy with each other. She even said that she


    misses Niki and them being together. And Niki himself was not ufortable with that."


    "We will talk about this after my brother and I have handled this shit. It is better that you don''t know


    what''s happening for your own good. Especially now that we know that you are carrying a Volkov. We


    just can''t risk it."


    "Right." Is all that I can mutter.


    He reached for my hand and palmed it with his. "We need you to trust us."


    "Perhaps you should tell that to Niki." I snorted.


    "He is who he is. And I can''t me him for losing his shit. You are his Belle. His baby. His first girlfriend


    and most surely hisst. His Mrs. Volkov. His reactions might be a little too much but I will not fault him


    for showing what he feels."


    I removed my hand from Alexei and looked outside as he continues.


    "Before he met you, he was not the kind whomits himself to a woman. And he surely was not the


    kind who would even consider bringing a woman in his own bedroom. One night, he called me and


    ordered to bring you to the house and make you sleep in his bed because he wants to spend the night


    with you. At first, I could not believe my ears but I realized that the man was so fucking serious. He


    even cut short his meeting and flew back that same night just to be with you."


    I then remember waking up that morning all wrapped in Niki''s arms. It was our first night and


    morning together.


    I blinked a couple of times to prevent my eyes from forming tears. Hormones please stop!


    "This whole love thing is driving him crazy. This is all new to him princess. He is VOLKOV. People fear


    him. Frightened by just the mention of his name. Always gets what and who he wants. You Mary


    Arabe Volkov is the exception to all of that. Trust me, my brother is trying his best. He is just handling


    things his way. The Volkov way."


    "And meanwhile I''m supposed to bear everything.... Is that it?"


    "Come here..." He said while pulling me to his side closer and tighter.


    Ugh! When will these two learn to stop manhandling me? I''m pregnant for goodness sakes!


    "We now have a baby to think of. My brother and I will sort this out. Just give us a little time."


    "He doesnt want this baby Alexei, don''t you get it?!"


    "He doesnt want the baby because you told him that it''s not his. That it''s Artan''s child!"


    So he was listening to us.


    "He got me pregnant then asked me if this is his baby! You, yourself got pissed because of that!"


    "Yes, I am pissed. Still, my brother has the right to know the truth. And he has to hear it from you."


    I wasnt able to retort back. I know that lying to Niki was unfair to him and the baby. But the pain that


    I felt in my heart the moment that he asked me that question killed me inside. It felt like my heart was


    brutally pulled from my chest and ripped from my body. How dare him impregnate me and in the end


    ask me who the father is.


    "I believe that the Albanian bastard has no ce in your heart. Just......"


    Alexei obviously stopped himself from saying something.


    "Just what?" I insisted.


    He exhaled and held my hand tightly. "Just don''t give my brother a reason to believe that you are


    having an affair with the Albanian."


    "What are tryng to say?"


    "We know and you said it yourself that you slept with Artan. And we also know that you went to


    Bogdani Cargo the morning after. Things like that makes a man think that you''re interested in him. That


    you enjoy the attention he gives you. And that drives my brother to lose himself."


    It''s a good thing that we are already in front of Dn''s house because I''m already hanging by a thread.


    Of course he''s just like Niki! Exactly like Niki!


    I pulled the door lock but as per usual I can''t go out without either of the two''s permission.


    He sighed as if trying to control himself. "Why are you always trying your best to fight us princess?"


    "Let me out Alexei!"


    "No."


    I inhaled and sigh in defeat. "I am not feeling well. I want to rest!"


    "Fine. I will be back tonight to pick you up. Your luggage will be ready at the penthouse."


    ~


    "B, youre here! Oh my gosh!!!!! I was worried shit about you! Where did you go? What happened? And


    why is the extra boss leaving?" Said Amy while looking outside the door.


    "I''m fine A. Will you please stop over reacting!"


    "You just disappeared. You can''t just expect me to stand around doing nothing. You''re pregnant! You


    have a baby inside you. Youre unstable..."


    "A! Stop! Look at me." I held her arms tightly to face me and get her attention.


    "Okay....I''m looking." She said while opening her eyes wide.


    "You need to call Dn now. Tell him that I need to talk to Artan."


    "But why?"


    "Because Artan is in danger and perhaps Dn and the whole Albanian Mob. It''s Niki, and he''s after


    them. Just please dial Dn now."


    Amy''s hands are shaking while dialing her brother.


    "It''s just ringing.." She said while nibbling her nail.


    "Try again..."


    "Okay...okay.."


    "So? What''s happening A."


    "Still no answer."


    "Try Dardan....or Artan."


    "Okay...Oh my god it''s just ringing."


    My heart is already beating a thousand times. Every second that passes, the lives of Artan and his


    men, including Dn''s are in danger. And it''s all my fault.


    "Dardan!!!!! Oh my god! B needs to talk to Artan now!" Amy immediately handed me the phone.


    "Hello Dardan?"


    "Miss Belle are you okay?"


    "Yes please hand the phone to Artan."


    "Right away Miss Belle."


    "Artan, hello?"


    Seconds past, he answered. "Baby, Amy told me you went missing. I looked for you but Volkov found


    you first. Not that I am surprised."


    "Where are you?"


    "Celebrating my defeat."


    "Artan, please whatever you do, make sure you have your men around you."


    "They are always with me my Belle....what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Niki. He..."


    "ced a hit on my head?" Interrupted Artan. He chuckled as if expecting what I was about to say.


    "From the time that he knew about us, that motherfucker has constantly put a target on my back."


    "Artan, there''s no us."


    "Your body against mine said otherwise."


    I did not know what to say. That night when we were in bed together was something that I regret but I


    was notpletely ufortable. I hated the situation yet my body was doing exactly the opposite of


    what my mind is telling me.


    "Just don''t die Artan. Aria needs you."


    "I would be a fool like that motherfucker Volkov if I will let myself die. Especially now that I know you


    care for me."


    God! This man is unbelievably persistent.


    Right after he said that, I heard gun shots being fired at the background.


    Down down down down!!!


    Fuck!!!!


    At the back!!!!


    My eyes widened in horror as the one thing I fear the most happen at the very moment.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Belle''s POV


    "Artan!!!! What''s happening? Hello? Artan please!"


    The line went dead.


    At this point my eyes are already filled with tears that are threatening to fall.


    "B? What happened?" Asked Amy as she cups my cheeks to face her.


    I feel like my tongue got tied in a permanent knot. Both shock and fear covered my whole body. Niki


    just did what he threatened to do.


    My knees are trembling so I held on to my bestfriend to prevent myself from copsing.


    "B!!!! What happened? Is my brother okay? Is Dn okay?"


    "I heard shots being fired."


    "Oh my goodness."


    "Let''s go..." I said as I try to go outside the door.


    "B. Stop. Calm down. We need to stay put."


    I know that Amy is worried about her brother but she''s trying to keep it together for me.


    "A!! Don''t you understand? They are killing each other as we speak!"


    "Okay sit down. I will try to reach Dn."


    Amy is walking from side to side as she dials her brother but still no answer.


    "I will text him. We just have to wait for his reply. There." She said as she ces the phone on the small


    table in front of us.


    "Sit down. You''re not going anywhere with that hospital gown, puffy eyes and a birds nest of a hair."


    I sat down and turned the tv on praying to the heavens above that I wont be seing any news about


    dead Albanian or Russian men in an apparent killing spree.


    My bestfriend went back with a ss of water,b and a white long sleeve shirt.


    "Here take these."


    She took off my hospital gown and made me wear the shirt. The familiar scent instantly hit my senses.


    This is Artan''s.


    "Why do you have Artan''s shirt?"


    "Well, I asked him to leave some of himself just in case your preger hormones kick in again." She said


    while she slips the shirt for me to wear. She then made me drink the ss of water andbed my


    hair.


    "A, they will be fine right?"


    "Of course, they are mobsters. They always get shot but still survive. That''s what they do."


    Well that did not help. I am more worried than ever.


    "Why are you so calm?"


    "Well, my brother promised me that he will take care of himself. I trust him. And you panicked first so


    that leaves me no choice but to calm the eff down."


    I just went silent and stare at the mobile phone on the table.


    "I''m sure they will reply any moment." I said, trying to convince myself that everything is going to be


    alright. Hope is the only thing that keeps my sanity intact as of this time.


    And then, the phone vibrated. It''s a reply from Dn. Amy and I scampered to get the phone from the


    table to read the reply.


    |


    I''m okay. Boss is shot. Hospital not an option. On our way to the mansion now.


    |


    Oh my god. Amy and I looked at each other in horror. We both knew what to do next. We instantly


    stood up and went to the garage.


    "A, I''m never gonna forgive myself if..if...."


    "B, will you please stop ming yourself. Artan knew the risk the moment he decided to pursue you. I


    can'' believe I''m saying this but I think the Ultra Boss is just trying to eliminate thepetition. He''s


    telling the whole world that you are his."


    "Niki disowned me and the baby. This has nothing to do with eliminating thepetetion because of


    me. This is just him power tripping."


    "Disowned you and the baby? You mean, you told him?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh gosh, and? What exactly did you tell him?"


    "I told him that I''m pregnant."


    "And?"


    "He asked me who the father is."


    "What? Oh my god!!!! What an asshole!"


    Amy looked livid. Her grip on the stirring wheel bes tighter by the second. She inhaled deep as if


    trying to calm herself down.


    She nced all teary eyed. She extended her right hand to mine and squeezed it tight.


    "Don''t worry B. We can take care of the baby ourselves. I''m here for you no matter how hormonal you


    will get."


    "Thank you A. I love you."


    "I love you B."


    I held her hand tight while her other hand is on the steering wheel.


    "Hey, so what did the extra boss do?"


    "He punched Niki and said that he''s going to take care of me and the baby. He even had a name for


    this little one."


    "Yah? Aww..... Alexei is damn straight in love with you. Why can''t the world have enough Alexei? I want


    to have one as well."


    I shook my head on her. "And then he told me not to give Niki reason to get jealous and that I enjoy


    Artan''s attention."


    "Wow...What a dick." Her facial expression suddenly changed.


    "Well that escted quickly." I muttered.


    "Men are idiots. No exceptions. Not even that Alexei."


    ~


    ~


    ~


    We are already outside the gate of Artan''s mansion. We were trying to get in but four men with guns


    slinged on their sides and in their hands stood on the other side of the gate. They inspected the car and


    when they saw me and Amy they instantly let us in.


    "Hey B... you know what I think?"


    "What?"


    "Your face can open even the gates of hell. Have you seen how they looked at you. It''s like they saw an


    apparition of the Virgin Mary when they realized that it''s you. Their Boss'' Belle."


    I just rolled my eyes on her and ignored herments. We pulled over right in front of the mansion.


    We instantly noticed that Artan''s men are full on war mode. Some are smoking and standing around


    sporting serious faces. They all have guns slinged on their sides.


    Our arrival surely got their attention so Amy and I coyly walked our way inside.


    "If I stay here any longer, I would overdose in testosterone." She whispered to my ear.


    I brushed off Amy''s silly thoughts. She surely is distracted by the number of men with guns surrounding


    her. This is actually a normal sight to me. When I was still with Niki and Alexei, being surrounded by


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    men and guns is just a normal everyday urence.


    As we approach the door, we saw Dn already waiting for us. He is wearing his usual rugged look


    with his jeans and ck leather jacket. Amy instantly ran to her brother and hugged him tight. I myself


    was so happy to see Dn alive. I ran towards him as well and hugged him tight.


    "How are my girls?"


    "Brother....I''m so happy to see you." Said Amy as she finally lets go of the tears that I know she''s been


    trying to hold back.


    "Hey sis...I told you not to worry about me." Said Dn while running his hands at the back of our


    heads. He smiled at me as if telling me not to worry. He kisses mine and Amy''s foreheads.


    "How about Artan?" I asked.


    "We don''t know yet. He''s still inside with the Doctor."


    I ced my hand on top of my mouth. Oh god please help Artan. I did not notice that my hands are


    shaking until Dn squeezes them as he tries to calm me down.


    "Where''s Aria? I need to see the little angel."


    "She''s been brought to the safe house right after shit went down at the restaurant. She will be fine. The


    Boss did not want her to see him like this."


    My poor Aria. She''s too young and innocent for all of these. It devastated her when her mother died.


    Now, Artan.


    "Please bring me to him Dy."


    "Okay. Come."


    Dn brought us outside one of the rooms where Dardan, Adnan, Besian and other men are also


    waiting. Dardan looked like he was shot as well on his arm but he doesnt seem to be bothered by it.


    When he saw me, he instantly stood up.


    "Ms. Belle."


    "Dardan, no just sit down." I instantly went to his side and helped him to sit.


    "It''s okay Ms. Belle. This is nothing."


    "A, please?" My bestfriend instantly helped Dardan with his gun shot wound.


    The tension lingering in the air is very apparent. Artan''s men are clearly worried and anxious about


    their Boss'' safety.


    I dropped to the sofa next to Dardan. I feel like my knees are getting weak. I don''t know what to do


    next. What if Artan doesnt make it?


    "The Boss will pull through. Don''t worry Belle." Said Besian as he sits right next to me.


    The door opened as the Doctor exits the room. Everyone stood up and went to face him.


    "How is he?" Asked Adnan.


    "He''s still unconscious but I have already exracted the bullet. We''ll just have to wait and see. We need


    to bring him to the hospital. He will have a better chance of surviving."


    Said the doctor while wiping his forehead with the back of his hand.


    "Then let''s bring him to the hospital Adnan. What are we waiting for?" I said while I held on to Adnan''s


    jacket.


    "We can''t."


    "Did you just hear what the doctor said? Artan has a better chance of surviving if we bring him to the


    hospital."


    "We can''t go to the hospital because the authorities will get involved. Hospitals are obligated to report


    cases like this to the police. There will be investigations. And the underground criminal world doesnt


    work that way. We deal with our shit our way." Besian buts in.


    "So while we abide by the rules of the underground criminal world, we will not do anything? We will just


    let Artan on his own to survive?!"


    "Yes! We don''t have that much of a choice do we? You know why? Because you can''t keep your legs


    together! You bitch!" Said a familiar woman''s voice out of nowhere. When I looked to the side I saw


    Lena and another woman approach our direction.


    The same Lena I had Artan thrown out of the party back in the race track. Everyone is obviously


    surprised by her sudden outburst. They are both wearing ck dresses with full make up on. They


    were obviously with Artan at the restaurant.


    "What did you just say to my bestfriend?" Said Amy as she quickly approaches Lena and I think I know


    what she is about to do.


    Before I could stop her from doing what I think she will do, her brother was able to catch her first and


    grabbed her by her waist.


    "Don''t you dare say that again to her! You and my bestfriend are not even on the same level!"


    "Of course! Because she''s the Russian Bosses'' and our Boss'' whore. Who''s next? The Italian Mob


    Boss? Or maybe the Irish..."


    A gasp escaped my mouth when all of a sudden Adnannded a very loud p on Lena''s face using


    the back of his hand. Lena was obviously shaken. She held her face while her friend held her arms.


    They are both looking at Adnan in shock.


    "You are lucky the Boss could not hear you. Get out!"


    "She is the reason why the Boss is in there fighting for his life! We were fine before that woman entered


    the picture! The Russians used to be our allies but now they are all after our heads because of her!


    Volkov killed our business in the underground world because of her! This is all her fault!"


    Besian dragged Lena and her friend out while the two struggle to get away.


    At this point the tears that had been forming in my eyes are now dripping down my face. Lena is right.


    This is all my fault. All of these would not have happened if not because of me.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Belle''s POV


    My eyes flicker as I am slowly awakened by small kisses on my forehead. The soft touch of the sunlight


    is making it hard for me to fully open my eyes to have a clearer picture of what''s around me.


    "My love....."


    Said the familiar soft voice. I inhaled and instantly recognize his scent. It''s Artan.


    I crinkled my eyebrows in confusion. This man was close to being deadst night. Howe he''s


    already awake now? I realized that I''m already in his arms all wrapped around him. He is half naked


    and a bandage is wrapped around his torso.


    When the doctor allowed us to be with himst night, I made sure to be on his side but I could not recall


    lying beside him in bed.


    He cupped my face with his palm and looked me in the eyes. He let''s out a naughty smile and spoke,


    his voice still hoarse.


    "I should have known getting shot is what it takes to wake up with you like this." He said while gently


    rubbing his fingers on my face.


    "Artan...you getting shot is not funny."


    I moved to step down the bed but I wasnt able to remove myselfpletely because he instantly


    grabbed me.


    "You know, my pole is kind of waving its g right now."


    My lips parted in disbelief. "Artan!!!!" Oh my god this man!


    I heard someone soft chuckle inside the room. When I looked around, I see Dardan, Besian, and


    Adnan looking at us all amused. I hit him on his chest which made him wince in pain.


    "Ahh.." He muttered.


    I squirmed because blood instantly soaked the gauze and bandage on his side.


    "I''m sorry...I''m sorry Artan."


    He just smiled and pulled me even tighter towards him but far fom the side where he got shot.


    "Artan you should stop straining yourself."


    "I will be forced to strain myself if you move. So just don''t move baby."


    I decided to stop putting up a fight.


    "That''s better." He said while nting a kiss near my lips.


    My palmnded on his face instantly, but his grin just grew even wider. For a man who got shot and


    almost died, this one looked the happiest.


    Artan signalled his men toe to us while his face is near mine.


    "You look a hundred percent Boss. I wonder why." Said Adnan who is looking at the two of us with a


    smile on his face.


    Artan softly chuckled and cocked his head to face Adnan. "Am I? Maybe because of this wonderful


    drug beside me."


    Yup the man haspletely lost it.


    "Boss, we need to talk about what happened." Said Besian.


    "Some other time." Artan replied.


    "The Russians deserve to answer for this! We will look weak if we let this one pass Boss." Scowled


    Besian.


    "What did I just say Besian?" Artan sounded calm but with enough firmness to cause chills to run down


    my spine.


    "But Boss..."


    Adnan ced his hand on Besian''s shoulder as if telling him to stop pushing.


    "We will talk some other time Boss, we will leave you and Ms. Belle alone."


    "Good. Tell everyone not to disturb us or I will shoot whoever goes through that fucking door." Said


    Artan and he doesnt look like he''s even kidding at all.


    Adnan soft chuckled and gestured a salute with his index and middle finger. "As you wish Boss."


    The three went out of the room leaving the two of us behind. I thought that this is the best time to plead


    to Artan not to exact revenge to Niki anymore. If there''s one person who can once and for all end


    this, it would be me. The very reason why this is all happening in the first ce.


    "Artan please.... you and Niki can still talk things over. You have been friends for a long time. Don''t


    put that friendship into waste."


    "I think Volkov and I are way past talking my Belle."


    "Please....I was devastatedst night when you were shot. It willpletely ruin me if anything


    happens to Niki and Alexei, especially now that I''m..."


    Artan crinkled his eyebrows, "Especially now that?"


    "Nothing. Just please Artan. No bloodshed anymore?"


    Artan looked at me like he''s thinking. "Okay.. for now."


    That''s good enough for me. It would buy me some time to think and hopefully end this chaos. Besian is


    so fixated in exacting revenge to the Russian Mafia and only his Boss can stop him from pushing


    forward with his n.


    "Youre wearing my shirt...you look perfect in it." Artan said as he drops his face on my neck.


    "Thanks for this by the way."


    He smiled. "You have my whole closet at your disposal baby."


    Artan''s eyes are slowly shutting down. I tried to fight the urge to close my eyes as well but eventually


    my eyelids became too heavy to bear. Slowly everything around turned so quiet, my body rxed for


    slumber.


    ~


    *Niki and Alexei in the study. They just had an argument when Yuri entered the room.*


    "Boss, Madame Volkov is here."


    The two looked surprised. Niki instantly stood up but noticed that Yuri looked very ufortable.


    "Uhhh... Boss, It''s Madame Irene Volkov."


    Irene entered looking calm andposed. "Thank you Yuri, you may now leave."


    Yuri nodded and shut the door on his way out. Niki and Alexei looked like they have seen a ghost.


    Irene ced her vintage Chanel bag on top of the chair in front of Niki''s wooden table. She slowly


    removed her coat and then her gloves.


    "Where are your manners boys? Is this how you greet your mother? No wonder the princess left this


    god forsaken house!"


    Niki and Alexei gave her a hug and kissed her on her forehead.


    "Matushka.." Said Niki. His facial expression is still one of puzzled surprise.


    "Matushka, what brings you here?" Asked Alexei, he has the exact reaction as Niki.


    "You know why I am here. Now sit. Don''t make me jump for your faces."


    Niki and Alexei sat down next to each other in defeat, knowing fully well what''sing to them.


    Irene followed them next to the sofa. She faces them and raised her hand from the top of her head,


    swung it to a curve andnded a p on Alexei''s face. Thetter looked to the side as he epts all


    the strength of Irene''s p.


    "I fought for her...." Said Niki.


    "The sweet princess is still not here. You did not fight for her enough."


    Irene swung her hand once again andnded a p on Niki''s face. She then walked back to the


    chair while slowly massaging her hand.


    "I will stay here for a while. I have all the time in the world to listen to yourme excuses. Now speak."


    "She doesnt want to see us." Said Alexei.


    "If I were the princess, I never want to see you two as well. In my case, I will smother the two of you in


    your sleep and bury you 10 ft below the ground. All these years, I havee to realize that dead


    bodies make for a good kind of fertilizer to the soil. Have you seen my roses and tomatoes back home?


    Who would have guessed being a wife to your Fathers will make me an expert agriculturist."


    Niki and Alexei remained silent.


    "Nobody''s talking? Very well, you have until dinner toe clean or else Matushka is going to be very


    upset. You don''t want to see an upset Matushka dont you boys?"


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    "Artan, open up."


    He tapped his side, gesturing me to sit next to him in bed. I''m holding a bowl of soup in my hand trying


    to feed this stubborn man in front of me. Artan has apparently been awake long before I woke up. And


    he has taken that opportunity to kiss me on god knows what part of my body. The man is wounded but


    still manages to take advantage of the situation.


    "No." I muttered.


    "Then I''d rather starve to death." He replied.


    "Do whatever you want Artan."


    I ced the bowl on the table next to the bed and exited the room. I rested my back on the door as


    tears fall down my eyes. His stubbornness reminds me so much of Niki. It''s like everytime he


    speaks I see and hear Niki in him and I hate it so much.


    "Ms. Belle? What''s wrong?" It''s Dardan. The bandage can be seen on his arm where he was shot,


    peeking through his white cotton shirt.


    "Nothing Dardan." I said as I wipe the tears from my eyes.


    He looked at me unconvincingly. "Just tell me if you need anything."


    "Thank you Dardan."


    "I should be the one thanking you Ms. Belle."


    I looked at him all puzzled. I have put their Boss'' life in jeopardy but sill he manages to say this to me?


    He smiled at me and continued, "I havent seen the Boss this happy Ms. Belle. He never smiles


    genuinely except when youre by his side."


    I just offered him a faint smile and walked past him. "Ms. Belle, if you can stay a little longer, please do


    so. Give the Boss a chance to prove himself worthy of your time, and perhaps your love."


    "Dardan, I have cause enough trouble to your Boss and the Albanian Mob, it''s not wise for me to stay."


    "Can''t you see? The Boss believes that you are worth all of it. You''re the only one missing in his life, a


    wife and mother to Aria."


    "Do you realize how much your asking me Dardan?"


    Dardan was obviously taken aback. I can see in his facial expression that he himself was surprised by


    his own bluntness.


    "I...I''m sorry Ms. Belle."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s okay. I have to go."


    Dardan looked defeated. He nods and turn his back on me and opened the door to his Boss'' room.


    When I''m already in the living room my eyes widened because of a sweet surprise.


    It''s Aria. The little angel.


    She instantly ran towards my direction with a smile on her face. She hugged me so tight, my heart


    instantly melted.


    I knelt in front of her to meet her in the eyes. "How are you my little angel?"


    She kissed me on my nose as her answer. Oh god, this little girl has no single clue of what''s going on


    around her. I feel like my heart is being crushed.


    "The Boss wanted to see her so I brought her back home." Adnan said, his hands are in his pockets as


    he spoke.


    I stood up and held her hand tightly. She looked at me from head to foot while her eyebrows are


    crinkled. I think she noticed something that really caught her attention.


    She pulled me to follow her. I looked at Adnan all puzzled. He just shrugged his shoulder telling me that


    he has no idea.


    "Hey Aria, where are we going?"


    She just continued walking and climbing up the grand staircase towards her room. She went directly to


    her closet and I think that she''s looking for something based on the clothes being hurled out every now


    and then.


    I sat on the edge of the bed and waited for her to finish whatever it is that she''s doing. She then raised


    her hand while holding a pink shorts. She pulled me up and then raised the shorts in front of me as if


    trying to measure if the shorts will fit me. It was then that I realised that I am not wearing anything


    except for Artan''s shirt and panties. The little girl wanted me to wear something underneath. A smile


    instantly formed on my face.


    She cocked her head to the left and then to the right being all serious in dressing me up.


    "Uhh... I think that will not fit me Aria."


    She ced her index finger on her right cheek as if thinking. Secondster, her eyes widened in a light


    bulb kind of moment. She again pulled me to follow her this time in her father''s room. We went directly


    to the walk in closet. She scoured and scoured and finally settled on her Father''s boxer shorts.


    She looked so confused when she realizes that there''s a slit in the middle where the man''s member


    usually goes through when they pee. I tried so hard to hold a giggle but eventually failed. Oh goodness


    his little angel is so adorable.


    We were interrupted by a knock on the door and it''s Adnan.


    "Hey,e with me Aria your daddy wants to see you."


    He then carried Aria in his arms. The little girl gestured me to follow them but I don''t want to go back


    there anymore so I just made an excuse.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Belle''s POV


    "Artan, open up."


    He tapped his side, gesturing me to sit next to him in bed. I''m holding a bowl of soup in my hand trying


    to feed this stubborn man in front of me. Artan has apparently been awake long before I woke up. And


    he has taken that opportunity to kiss me on god knows what part of my body. The man is wounded but


    still manages to take advantage of the situation.


    "No." I muttered.


    "Then I''d rather starve to death." He replied.


    "Do whatever you want Artan."


    I ced the bowl on the table next to the bed and exited the room. I rested my back on the door as


    tears fall down my eyes. His stubbornness reminds me so much of Niki. It''s like everytime he


    speaks I see and hear Niki in him and I hate it so much.


    "Ms. Belle? What''s wrong?" It''s Dardan. The bandage can be seen on his arm where he was shot,


    peeking through his white cotton shirt.


    "Nothing Dardan." I said as I wipe the tears from my eyes.


    He looked at me unconvincingly. "Just tell me if you need anything."


    "Thank you Dardan."


    "I should be the one thanking you Ms. Belle."


    I looked at him all puzzled. I have put their Boss'' life in jeopardy but sill he manages to say this to me?


    He smiled at me and continued, "I havent seen the Boss this happy Ms. Belle. He never smiles


    genuinely except when youre by his side."


    I just offered him a faint smile and walked past him. "Ms. Belle, if you can stay a little longer, please do


    so. Give the Boss a chance to prove himself worthy of your time, and perhaps your love."


    "Dardan, I have cause enough trouble to your Boss and the Albanian Mob, it''s not wise for me to stay."


    "Can''t you see? The Boss believes that you are worth all of it. You''re the only one missing in his life, a


    wife and mother to Aria."


    "Do you realize how much your asking me Dardan?"


    Dardan was obviously taken aback. I can see in his facial expression that he himself was surprised by


    his own bluntness.


    "I...I''m sorry Ms. Belle."


    "It''s okay. I have to go."


    Dardan looked defeated. He nods and turn his back on me and opened the door to his Boss'' room.


    When I''m already in the living room my eyes widened because of a sweet surprise.


    It''s Aria. The little angel.


    She instantly ran towards my direction with a smile on her face. She hugged me so tight, my heart


    instantly melted.


    I knelt in front of her to meet her in the eyes. "How are you my little angel?"


    She kissed me on my nose as her answer. Oh god, this little girl has no single clue of what''s going on


    around her. I feel like my heart is being crushed.


    "The Boss wanted to see her so I brought her back home." Adnan said, his hands are in his pockets as


    he spoke.


    I stood up and held her hand tightly. She looked at me from head to foot while her eyebrows are


    crinkled. I think she noticed something that really caught her attention.


    She pulled me to follow her. I looked at Adnan all puzzled. He just shrugged his shoulder telling me that


    he has no idea.


    "Hey Aria, where are we going?"


    She just continued walking and climbing up the grand staircase towards her room. She went directly to


    her closet and I think that she''s looking for something based on the clothes being hurled out every now


    and then.


    I sat on the edge of the bed and waited for her to finish whatever it is that she''s doing. She then raised


    her hand while holding a pink shorts. She pulled me up and then raised the shorts in front of me as if


    trying to measure if the shorts will fit me. It was then that I realised that I am not wearing anything


    except for Artan''s shirt and panties. The little girl wanted me to wear something underneath. A smile


    instantly formed on my face.


    She cocked her head to the left and then to the right being all serious in dressing me up.


    "Uhh... I think that will not fit me Aria."


    She ced her index finger on her right cheek as if thinking. Secondster, her eyes widened in a light


    bulb kind of moment. She again pulled me to follow her this time in her father''s room. We went directly


    to the walk in closet. She scoured and scoured and finally settled on her Father''s boxer shorts.


    She looked so confused when she realizes that there''s a slit in the middle where the man''s member


    usually goes through when they pee. I tried so hard to hold a giggle but eventually failed. Oh goodness


    his little angel is so adorable.


    We were interrupted by a knock on the door and it''s Adnan.


    "Hey,e with me Aria your daddy wants to see you."


    He then carried Aria in his arms. The little girl gestured me to follow them but I don''t want to go back


    there anymore so I just made an excuse.


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    All of them are looking at me, waiting for my response. Aria''s angelic face and dark brown eyes are


    sparkling with glee as she excitedly awaits for me to kiss her father''s lips.


    "Uh..." I muttered.


    Aria kisses Artan''s lips once again and gazed at me, gesturing to follow her lead.


    "Hey baby girl, why don''t you go with Dardan in the kitchen to get Daddy something to eat?" Artan butts


    in.


    I actually did not expect him to save me from the situation, but he did.


    Aria nods and instantly spreads her arms. Dardan scoops the little angel from the bed while her arms


    are all wrapped around Dardan''s neck. The little angel is such a Daddy''s girl.


    I turned my back to follow them to the kitchen but to my surprise, Artan pulled me towards him on the


    edge of the bed. I saw him wince in pain as he exerts force to pull me to him.


    "Artan! What do you think youre doing?"


    "Hugging you. Unless of course you want me to do something else. I''m down with it."


    The amount of arrogance in this man is remarkable. Reminds me so much of that other Boss I know.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re bleeding Artan. Will you please justy in bed and rest!" I did not move a muscle because I


    know that if I fight him off, his wound will just keep on bleeding and it will take a long time to heal.


    "I''m bleeding inside and the only cure is you. I could care less about the gun shot."


    I sighed in defeat, "Then remove your face off of my breasts."


    "But I like it here. Hmmmm..." He said, inhaling deep, burrying and rubbing his face gently in between


    and on top of my bossoms.


    I remained still while Artan is sitting on the edge of the bed, looking all peaceful and content while his


    arms are wrapped around my waist.


    "Baby, you know what I think?"


    Rolling my eyes, I answered, "What?"


    "I think Volkov is the luckiest motherfucker I have ever known." His lips are pulled to the side then


    continued, "And Alexei is the second luckiest motherfucker of course."


    So he knows that Niki and Alexei are sharing me.


    "And, what''s your point Artan?"


    "I don''t have a point, I''m just saying....maybe I can be the third luckiest.....o!"


    I pinched his ear and twisted it as hard as I can, to the point that it almost turned purple. But the crazy


    man did not mind and his smile grew even wider and madder.


    "I like it when you''re hurting me. Makes me feel special."


    Someone in the room cleared his throat, "You two realize that I''m still here right?" Said Adnan.


    ~


    ~


    ~


    Aria and Dardan went back from the kitchen with the food for the stubborn man. Dardan is now sitting


    on the couch right next to Artan''s bed while I make sure that he never gets to touch alcohol and will eat


    his food for him to recover.


    Aria is on the floor, bedazzling her Father''s boxer shorts.


    "She''s an amazing little girl." I said, while feeding Artan with soup.


    "She is." Answered Artan, gazing at his daughter who is now raising the bedazzled boxer shorts like


    she''s inspecting every inch of it.


    She then rose from the floor and went to my direction. She lowered the boxer shorts and then looked


    up, waiting for me to slip inside it.


    I ced the bowl of soup on the table next to the bed and stepped inside the boxer shorts. I pulled it up


    but it instantly went down my hips. "Uh..Aria, I think we should adjust over here." I pointed and pulled it


    to the side.


    The adorable little girl nods with all her might and then puckered her lips like she''s figuring out what to


    do next. Her face lit up in a light bulb moment.


    She pulled the garter of the shorts to the side and tied it to a knot. It became tighter and was able to fit


    perfectly.


    "Wow, great job ms. fashion designer."


    She smiled like there''s no tomorrow and pped her hands in glee. When I nced at Artan, I can see


    in his eyes, how proud of a Father he is to Aria.


    The only problem with this shorts however is that there are gold colored gems formed like sunrise on


    top of the femme part. It''s like an invitation to the whole world toe take a look at my vagina.


    I tried to hide it by tucking out my shirt immediately to cover up the sunrise but Artan was able to notice


    it already. Perhaps my slightly embarassed face gave me out. He now has a naughty grin on his face.


    "Don''t." I said with a straight face.


    Artan lets out a content smile. Aria however looked sleepy so I picked her up to sit on myp, made


    very soft ps on her side and hummed a luby. "Sleep now my little one."


    She rested her head on top of my breasts while wrapping her arms around me. Her angelic face looked


    peaceful and quiet as she slowly drifts off to sleep. This poor little thing.


    When she was already sound asleep, Dardan took her from me and brought her to her room. Adnan


    and Besian knocked on the door looking all dapper in their suits.


    "Boss, are you sure about this?" Asked Adnan.


    Artan stepped down from the bed while struggling not to strain his wound.


    "Artan? What are you doing?"


    Besian is holding in his hand a ck suit for Artan to wear. The Albanian Mob Boss stood up, high and


    mighty with his chest out and took the suit from Besian.


    "Artan!"


    "I have to do this. The Russians have to know that they can''t destroy me." He said all too seriously


    while heading towards the change room.


    He clenched his jaw in pain. Adnan and Besian immediately went to his side but he instantly dismissed


    them.


    "No. I''m okay. Wait for me outside."


    Adnan and Besian were not able to do anything but oblige to their Boss'' order. They went out and shut


    the door.


    I went to Artan''s side and wrapped my arm around his back to help him. At this point, the smile that he


    was sporting a while ago is now gone. His facial expression is one which is devoid of warmth.


    We are already in front of the mirror when he tried to dismiss me as well, "It''s okay baby...I can move


    on my own."


    "Don''t be stubborn Artan." I pushed him lightly so that he can sit his ass on the sink. I then reached for


    the towel hanging right next to mirror and drenched it with water.


    "The doctor said that you can''t stress yourself. Going out the bed is even a bad idea. Let alone leaving


    the house to attend to a business gathering." I gently wiped the towel to his face.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Belle''s POV


    As I tend to Artan, I can see from the corner of my eye that he is looking down at me intently but I just


    ignored him. He then held my hand that is holding the towel to get my attention but I pulled away and


    continued with running the towel on his face, down his neck.


    I swallowed the lump in my throat as I reach his chest. My goodness. This man is breathtaking. I can''t


    even believe I''m admitting this to myself but Artan is without a doubt one hell of a gorgeous man. They


    even have abel for his kind.


    DILF. Dad I''d Like to Fuck.


    Not that I''d like to have sexual intercourse with him. It''s just a naughty term, introduced to me by none


    other than my bestfriend herself, moremonly used to refer to Dads who are hot. And I must admit


    that Artan is one of those few who can be rightfully called a DILF.


    I can''t help but marvel at his perfectly chiselled arms and hard as rock chest. He has a tattoo of Aria''s


    name on the left part and a cross or starlike image in the middle part of his chest. I run the towel


    delicately when I reached the part where he was shot. I made sure that my hand circled around the


    gauze and bandage very carefully.


    His manhood is creasing perfectly under his boxer shorts, giving me a tease of how big he is inside. I


    identally took a second look which he instantly noticed. He chuckled while touching my chin softly.


    "Wanna hold it?" He said with a naughty tone.


    I smacked him on his chest with the wet towel it made a smashing sound."You wish!'' I said.


    "I don''t just wish. I fucking want baby." He responded.


    I smacked him one more time but he just smiles arrogantly. I did not indulge him with his sexual


    inuendos anymore because I know I am in the losing end.


    I helped him put on his shoes, shirt and trousers which yielded a few grunts and wince of pain. While


    putting on his tie, he pulled me tight towards his body and then he whispered, "Thank you, my love."


    I did not mind him. "Don''t move Artan." I ced his tie around his cor and adjusted it in ce. I can


    already smell his breath right in front of my nose. "Is it true that Niki destroyed your business in the


    underground world?"


    Artan obviously did not expect my question. "Who told you that?" He asked with a firm voice.


    I am tempted to say Lena''s name but when I saw what Adnan did to herst night, I''d rather shut my


    mouth. As much as I hate that woman, I just can''t seem to bear looking at men hitting women.


    "That''s not important. Can you please just answer my question?"


    "Volkov can''t destroy me. I will not let him do that."


    The seriousness in his voice and the slight clenching of his jaw says it all. Artan is pissed and he


    means business.


    Suddenly I feel like all the air got sucked right out of my lungs. I feel so lightheaded and I think I''m


    going to copse any moment. Artan instantly grabbed me and held the back of my head with his hand.


    "Hey.....what''s wrong baby?"


    I wasnt able to answer because my body weakened like every bit of energy I have left disappeared into


    thin air.


    Artan attempted to carry me but I instantly stopped him. The man pretty much forgot that he is injured.


    "Uhh I''m fine...." I said in between soft breaths. "I just have


    to stand still."


    "We need to bring you to the doctor."


    "Shush Artan."


    A small smile formed on his face while still holding my head to face him. I noticed that as my pregnancy


    progresses, dizzy spells are bing more frequent by the day.


    I thought that was over but I suddenly felt my stomach turn. I quickly removed myself from Artan, went


    in front of the toilet bowl and fell on my knees to puke.


    Artan gathered my hair as I vomit everything from my stomach. When I''m done, I flushed everything


    down the toilet and sat on the floor while resting my back on the toilet bowl.


    At this point, swirl of emotions started to overflow my heart. I feel smothered by this intense feeling of


    hopelessness. Tears went flowing down my face as the reality of my situation sinks in. I am having a


    baby. I am pregnant with the Russian Mafia Boss'' child but I am doomed to face this all alone.


    "What''s wrong baby. Don''t do this to me. Tell me what''s going on so that I can do something about it."


    Artan sounded worried. He wipes the tears from my face with a hanky from his pocket and sits on the


    floor while wincing in pain.


    "I''m pregnant." I said as tears continue to flow.


    Artan looked surprisingly calm while looking at me in the eyes. "And Volkov is the father." He said


    without a hint of hesitation in his voice.


    I nodded at him sobbing. Artan pulled me to his chest as he tries tofort me. "Hush now my Belle,


    you are going to be a great mother."


    I cried and cried on Artan''s warm embrace, letting out the pain in my heart. "I hate Niki so much. I


    hate him!"


    Artan did not say word. He runs his fingers on my hair and hugged me even tighter. Momentster I


    found myself rx in his arms once again.


    "You did not ask me who the father is.." I asked out of curiousity.


    "There''s no need to ask my Belle. I know how it should work. Volkov made sure that the baby is his,


    which means the underboss Alexei had to use something not to get you pregnant himself. The heir to


    the Volkov Empire has to be a Volkov in blood."


    This is actually not a surprise to me. I have always had an inkling about this fact but Niki, Alexei and


    I never talked about it. I never asked Niki so it was not even considered a matter to be talked about


    as far as Niki and Alexei are concerned. Or so that''s what I think.


    "I''m assuming that Volkov doesnt know that you''re pregnant."


    "What made you think so?"


    "You''re still here with me. Knowing the man, if he knows that you''re pregnant with his child he will never


    let you out of his sight. At least that''s what I''m going to do If were in his shoes."


    "Well he knows, so yah..." I answered.


    "Volkov knows that you are having his first born?"


    "Uhhh... not necessarily." I responded hesitantly.


    At first, Artan had a puzzled look on his face. And then his eyes widened like he realized something.


    "Fuck me. You told him that the baby is mine." He said with amazement all over his face.


    "I thought that it was the best idea at that time. Now Im not.....I''m so sorry Artan."


    "Fuck...." Artan chuckled while holding his stomach. A permanent smile is now stered on his face.


    "Now I know why his cold threats turned into flying bullets. That motherfucker is after my head because


    he thinks that I impregnated his one and only Mrs. Volkov."


    "I''m sorry Artan."


    "Don''t be sorry my love. You have just made me a happy man."


    "I just made you the most wanted man by the Russian Mafia, why do you look so happy? Are you really


    out of your mind?"


    "I might be... How are you feeling now baby momma?"


    I squinted my eyes and looked at him sternly. "Don''t call me that. I''m fine. A little hungry though." Artan


    held my waist while helping me to stand up.


    "What do you have in mind to eat? Just tell me and Ill have it prepare for you."


    "You''re not going anymore?"


    "I am. I''m just gonna runte for a more dramatic entrance."


    "Right." I shook my head on him. "Will Niki be there?"


    "Yes, I believe so."


    "Then don''t go anymore."


    "Oh, I don''t think so baby. The more that I have to see him now."


    "Why? You and Niki are just gonna point guns at each other."


    "Maybe. But Matushka Irene was the one who invited me. I can''t say no to that woman. Nobody can


    say no to her."


    Of course, Matushka.


    "You call her Matushka as well?"


    "Yah, some people just don''t know it but my father, Volkov''s pa Vyachev, and Alexei''s dad Viktor


    were really close friends. Matushka Irene is like a second mother to me. She''s very tough. Nobody


    messes with her not even the old man Vyachev and Viktor."


    "Really? Even Vyachev? Niki''s pa?"


    "Yes. Even the Big Boss Vyachev....You sound surprised. So you don''t know about Matushka,


    Vyachev and Viktor?"


    "About what?"


    "Let''s just say that them Russian Boys love to share their women."


    My lips parted inplete shock. Oh my gosh! So Vyachev and Viktor are Matushka''s lovers. Now I


    know why she instantly assumed that Niki and Alexei are in love with me and sharing me. She was


    also shared by Niki and Alexei''s fathers.


    ~


    ~


    ~


    Artan and I went out of the change room. He''s talking on the phone in anguage I could not


    understand while I''m adjusting his tie. Dardan, Adnan, Besian are already waiting for their Boss inside


    the room. They are standing next to the door, while me and Artan are next to the windows in the


    opposite side. He then taps the phone and ced it back in his side pocket.


    "I''ll be back after the gathering. I won''t take long."


    "Okay. Come home early so that I can go back to Amy''s."


    "You''re leaving?"


    "Artan, I can''t stay here."


    "Why not? What''s mine is yours. You can stay here baby. And youre pregn...."


    "Stop. Just because I told Niki that youre the father of this baby, doesnt mean that your going to take


    responsibility over this child. Me and my baby are not your concern."


    He looked to the side in frustration and I think the pissed Artan is back. "Look at me, " I said while


    palming his cheek to face me. "Artan.."


    The stubborn man obliged and looked me in the eyes. He pulled me tight towards him while wrapping


    his arms around my waist. At this point, I already want to stand on my toes so that I can smell his neck


    and bite it so friggin hard. I know it''s weird but I feel weird, I can''t help it. Goddammit hormones! Calm


    down!


    "I don''t want you to leave." Said Artan while nting his lips near my left ear.


    "Uhh... B... I''m sorry I''mte. I kinda had a long night. I hope I''m not interrupting." Amy said while


    sporting a straight face. Knowing her too well however, I know she''s already interrogating me in her


    head. She just came up, holding a white dress, draped in a posh stic and a small envelope.


    My bestfriend is all dressed up in ck long sleeved strappy and sexy dress, with full make up on.


    She''s wearing a smokey eyeshadow and her long straight hair is brushed up to a tousled style. She


    looked undeniably hot and sexy as always. Artan''s men are shamelessly oggling her from head to foot.


    "Uh.. not at all A. What''s that?" I said tryng to remove myself from Artan but the stubborn man


    tightened his grip on me even more. His men and Amy now have smiles on their faces as they notice


    me struggle.


    My bestfriend volunteered to approach my direction and showed me a dress and the envelope. I


    crinkled my eyebrows while inspecting the white cocktail dress.


    "Artan let go of me."


    "No."


    "I need to talk to A in private."


    "You can talk, right here, right now." He insisted.


    I sighed in defeat. Need I say that he sounds exactly like the other Boss I know?


    Amy opened the envelope and handed it to me.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    My Sweet Princess,


    I''m having a party and I''m inviting you to attend. I suppose you don''t have anything to wear because I


    saw your clothes in Niki''s closet, so I took the liberty to buy you a dress for tonight.


    I miss you a lot. Pleasee. Don''t make me drag you to the party. Don''t mind my two boys. They will


    not cause any trouble. Well at least not in my watch.


    -Matushka Irene

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Belle''s POV


    "What?" I asked all weirded out by how she looks at me. She''sbing my hair sporting a poker face,


    not saying a single word. "What''s going on A?"


    "I think I should be the one asking you that question." She finally responded.


    "Will you please just go straight to the point."


    "Okay. What''s going on between you and Artan?"


    "What do you mean? There''s nothing going on." I replied, as a matter of factly.


    "Yah? So why is the Albanian Mob Boss acting like he''s your boyfriend now? You know, being


    territorial, kissing you, holding you like there''s no tomorrow?"


    "The man got shot because of me. I can''t just fight him off, especially when he''s still injured."


    "Uhuh..." She replied with raised eyebrows.


    I rolled my eyes on her and pulled theb from her hand abruptly. "I''ll do it myself. If you''re tired of


    me, why don''t you leave me alone A!"


    My bestfriend gasped and made an O shape with her mouth in surprise. "Preger hormones making you


    a bad bitch now B?"


    "I''m sorry." I tapped the space on my chair gesturing my bestfriend to sit beside me. I wrapped my arm


    around her to hug her tight. "I''m sorry A."


    Amy hugged me back and removed herself from the embrace. She then palmed my face and inched


    closer to me.


    "I just want you to guard your heart this time. Maybe youre just confused considering your raging


    pregnant hormones. Maybe youre just seeing Niki in Artan. Or perhaps the real reason why youre


    letting Artan in, is because youre ming yourself for what''s happened. Whatever it is, just make sure


    you are doing it for the right reason."


    "A, youre overthinking again. I''m okay. Don''t worry about me. As for falling in love, I don''t think that my


    heart is ready for it."


    "Because you''re still in love with the Ultra Boss and Extra Boss." She said while running her fingers


    through my hair.


    I blinked a couple of times to prevent myself from tearing up. Yes I''m still madly in love with Niki and


    Alexei despite the countless heartaches they have caused me. I still love them with all my body, heart,


    and soul and no one can ever rece them. Ever.


    "The Extra Boss went to the housest night. He said he came to fetch you. Gosh B, you should have


    seen his face when I said that youre with Artanst night."


    At this point, I don''t get surprised of Niki and Alexei''s temper anymore. Somehow I have epted


    the fact that those two have their own intense way of dealing with situations.


    "Let''s not talk about them A."


    "Okay." She replied while cing a few strands of my hair to the back. "You look amazing in this dress


    B. I think I''m having a girl boner."


    I just giggled at her naughtiness. She then leaned forward, tilted her head a little bit and kissed me on


    my lips. Her tongue glided inside my mouth while her hand is palming the back of my ear.


    Removing myself from the kiss, I asked with a smile on my face, "What was that?"


    "What? I thought we''re making out." She responded with her devilish look.


    "Yah I know. But that was too sexy." I answered.


    "It''s supposed to be sexy." She said leaning forward and inching her lips to mine once again.


    "Is it weird if I''m having a girl boner too?"


    "Yes it''s weird. You two bestfriends are weird. Now cut it out."


    Dn butts in. He is wearing a perfectly tailored ck suit, shiny and kinda pointy shoes and his hair is


    perfectly gelled to the back, he undeniably looks dashing.


    "Dy, you look handsome."


    "Thank you Belle. I get that a lot." Dn answered all too arrogantly. His lips are pulled to the side


    while approaching our direction, walking like a super hot model, that he really was.


    "Ew." Amy butts in.


    Dn instantly shakes his hand on top of my bestfriend''s head effectively ruining A''s hair do.


    "Hey!!!! Stop big brother! Youre ruining my chance of finding true love tonight!"


    Amy is pushing her brother''s hand away from her hair but Dn doesnt seem to care.


    "I told you many times that you are not gonna find true love in the mob Ames. Go date Jose, I think he


    will be good for you. I''m not really sure if youre good for him though. Urgh... that poor guy."


    "The neighbour''s gardener? Really brother? I sometimes think having a big brother like you is more of


    a liability than an asset."


    The siblings continued with their banter while I just look at them with warmth in my heart. These two


    have be my family during the darkest days of my life. They never left my side and they have


    always been there for me whenever I need them.


    "I love you both." I blurted out.


    They went silent and looked at me, obviously not expecting my emotional state. Gosh...what is


    happening to me? It''s like I''m bing so emotional and melodramatic as the day passes. If this is a


    normal part of my pregnancy, I''m starting not to like it already. It''s like I''m not in control of my own


    emotion.


    "A, B. Come here."


    The two held me in a tight embrace until I felt better.


    "Are you two ready? The Boss is waiting." Dn said.


    "Yes let''s go. I''m soooooo excited! Ah!" Said Amy, acting like a crazy woman. Well she''s crazy already.


    Nobody''s arguing wih that.


    "Uh, onest thing A."


    ~


    30 secondster.......


    "Are you sure about this B? The Ultra Boss and the Underboss are not gonna like this."


    "Just do it A."


    I have to show those two that they are not in control of me anymore. That I am my own self and not


    theirs. I have to do this. I need to do this.


    ~


    My bestfriend and I are walking down the grand staircase in Artan''s mansion. I told the man himself not


    to wait for me anymore but he insisted that we are going together to Matushka''s party.


    They are already waiting for us in in the huge living room. Artan is sitting on the sofa, so as Adnan,


    Besian, Dardan and Dn. The other men are just standing next to the doors while patiently waiting.


    As we approach them, Artan stood up and shamelessy looked me from head to foot. Noticeably


    focusing on my breasts then down my thigh where the slit of the white dress is giving the world a


    glimpse of my soul. Gosh Matsuhka, of all the dresses in the world, why this?


    From the corner of my eye, my bestfriend is already biting her lip as she tries to hold back a giggle. I


    nudged her side and shot a re at her direction.


    "What?" She mouthed in response.


    I just shook my head on her.


    "You look........wonderful." Said Artan, obviously groping for thest word.


    "Uh.... thanks. You look..." I inspected him from head to foot. I wanted to say that I am craving to bite


    him so friggin hard I want him to bleed. But I''m not going to embarass myself, so I settled to a more


    subtle choice of word.


    ".... cute ."


    There''s a two seconds silence and then his men snorted in unison while looking down with smiles on


    their faces. What''s wrong with cute?


    Artan looked serious while making sharp nces at his men who are now obviously trying not to meet


    their Boss'' eyes.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Artan approached my direction and offered me his arm to hold. I obliged and held on as we walk


    outside. A limousine and three ck SUVs are already waiting for us. Amy is with Dn and Adnan in


    the other SUV while Besian was assigned to tend to Aria in the house while we are away. Although I


    think I know the real reason why Artan did not bring him with us to the party.


    When we are already in the limo, Artan took a gun from thepartment on the side and made sure


    that it has bullets in it. The Volkov brothers used to always say that in their world you have to be protect


    yourself all the time. Artan is doing the exact thing, only this time, he has to protect himself from Niki


    and Alexei.


    He then ced the gun to the side and took a small box from thepartment. He gestured me to sit


    on hisp, which I turned down immediately.


    "No."


    A gasp escaped my mouth when suddenly, he pulled me to hisp it made him wince in pain because


    of his wound.


    A sigh of defeat escaped my mouth. "What do you want Artan?"


    "Do you really want me to answer that question? You know what I want. I want you. All of you. I don''t


    care if your pregnant with Volkov''s child. I still love you just the same baby. Just say yes to me and I''m


    going to make things right. I promise to take care of you and the child as mine."


    My heart crushed by just looking at Artan''s light green eyes. From the very beginning, this man did not


    think twice in telling me that he wants me over and over again. The truth is, I''m already starting to like


    him. But that''s just it - like, nothing more. Yes I am drawn to him, so damn much, but I''m not really sure


    if it''s me or my hormones making me feel this way about him.


    "I''m sorry Artan."


    If he''s disappointed or anything, he sure is not showing it.


    "Give me this one chance. I swear to protect and love you until the day I die."


    "Artan you are very sweet and I know that youre a good man and a great Dad to Aria but I don''t


    deserve the love and affection that you are giving me. I cannot reciprocate."


    "I''m not asking you to love me back. Just let me love you, my Belle."


    "Artan, I...."


    "Shhh...I don''t want to hear it baby. Here, I want you to wear this." He took a blood red diamond ring


    from the small box and inserted it in my index finger.


    Oh my god this is so beautiful. It''s like the female version of Artan''s ring in his middle finger.


    "I can''t take this..."


    "I have always known this ring will look perfect on you." He saidpletely ignoring my words. He then


    kissed the ring, then my hand softly and gently up to my wrist. I can already feel his manhood harden


    under my thigh. I hopped off of hisp but he just pulled me right back at him.


    "Youre the most beautiful pregnant woman I have ever seen." He added while holding my chin to face


    him.


    "Yah? How much do I have to pay you for thatpliment?"


    "A kiss right here will do." He pointed his finger on his cheek near his lips.


    "No." I answered, shutting him down.


    "That''s what I thought." He replied all defeated.


    "Although...." I pointed and pressed my cheek while ncing at him with a wicked smile on my face.


    "I''d like to do something to you. I have been wanting to do this actually. Can you say yes without even


    hearing what it is?"


    "Yes. Just as long as that does not involve cutting off my penis. I''m down with it baby momma."


    "Don''t call me that!" I scolded him but he just shed a naughty smile in response. "Okay so....I want to


    bite your neck very hard."


    Tilting back his head slightly and furrowing his eyebrows, he answered, "Huh, Volkov did not mention


    that youre a merciless vampire in any of our conversations."


    "Artan! I''m being serious here!" I said as a matter of factly.


    "Okay." He softly chuckled.


    I slowly wrapped my arm around him and lowered my face. Inhaling his manly scent into the deepest


    crevices of my lungs, I started to open my mouth to suck on his neck. I can feel Artan''s grip slowly


    tighten around my waist.


    I sucked his skin a few more seconds and then made a slight popping sound when I removed my lips


    from him.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Belle''s POV


    "Baby...youre really making this hard for me. If you don''t want my throbbing cock in between your legs,


    you better be done with your n, asap."


    His voice is deep and hoarse, I did not hear a hint of humor on his tone. So I took a dive and bit him on


    his neck so friggin hard to the point that Artan winced and groan in pain.


    Oh my god! That felt so amazing! It''s like having an orgasm without actually having sexual intercourse.


    It''s weird but is feels so damn right.


    I looked down in embarrasment, doing my best not to meet Artan''s eyes. I bit my lower lip and curled


    my hair to the back of my ear.


    I leaned to the side to take an ice cube from the otherpartment where the bottles of liquor are


    disyed. I wrapped the ice cube with Artan''s hanky and ced it on the now blood red bite mark on


    his neck.


    "I''m sorry Artan. I can''t help it. Forgive me." I said wrapping my arms around his neck as I speak.


    His answer was to insert his hand under my dress right in the middle of the slit. I hit his hand


    immediately, it made a crisp pping sound.


    The crazy man soft chuckled, "Okay, I will forgive you if...."


    I removed myself from the embrace and looked him in his eyes while squinting,"If?"


    "You let me kiss you." He answered, no removing his arms around me.


    "Fine, just one kiss."


    It''s just one kiss,pared to the damage I have cause this man I decided, why not. "Okay."


    Without hesitation he leaned forward and connected his lips to mine. I reciprocated his kiss and leaned


    forward it made Artan rest his back on the leather seat. When I removed my lips from him, a chuckle


    escaped my mouth instantly because my dark red lipstick stained Artan''s mouth, he actually looks


    funny. The Albanian Mob Boss with smudged lipstick on him is so damn cute.


    "What?" He crinkled his eyebrows, looking all puzzled by my reaction.


    "The lipstick looks good on you Artan."


    He shook his head with a tiny smile on his face. I removed the stain from his mouth gently using my


    fingers, the crazy man still manages to nt kisses on my hand in between wipes.


    ~


    ~


    ~


    Momentster, our convoy pulled over at a familiar looking mansion. This is where Alexei''s birthday


    party was held. This is the exact mansion where that night happened. The night I finally lost my virginity


    to Niki.


    I am now sitting right next to Artan, he grabbed my hand and squeezed it, sensing my sudden change


    in mood.


    "Hey...just say the word and we will be out of this ce immediately."


    I am tempted to take Artan''s heed and just retreat back, but I figured this will be the best time to end


    the war going on between him and Niki. Matushka is here and perhaps she can help me settle the


    two Mafia Bosses, to stop this senseless violence going on so that I can finally move on with my life


    and focus back in rearing this baby inside me.


    I have done some thinking and the best way of moving forward is to leave New York for good. After this


    mess I have made clears up, I am going home to my parents ande clean. It would take a lot of


    courage and some swallowing of my pride to once again face my father and admit to his face that he


    was right all along, that going to the U.S was a mistake from the very beginning.


    As for this baby, I honestly don''t know what to do next. Maybe my parents will ept me back or


    maybe I will cause my Father''s sudden heart failure if he knows that I got knocked up by the Boss of


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    the Russian Mafia. It scares me a lot just by thinking about it.


    "Artan, can you promise me one thing?" I squeezed his hand back and looked him in his eyes.


    "What is it baby?"


    "Promise me that you will take care of Aria and you will lessen your smoking and drinking? If I get to


    clean up this mess tonight, you and Niki will go back to the way you used to be before I even


    entered the picture or at least you will try to go back to being friends and stop killing each other."


    "Why are you saying this?"


    "I just want to make sure that everything is alright before I leave for Pwi."


    "No. Youre not leaving! If this is because of what I do.."


    "Artan please..." I interrupted him. "I''m doing this for me and my baby. I have already made up my


    mind. Okay? Let''s go inside, I''m sure Matushka is already waiting for us."


    Artan still looked unconvinced. He slinged his gun to his back before getting out of the limo. Artan''s


    men have already got out of their SUVs and are waiting for us outside.


    The moment I stepped out, the cool breeze instantly hit my body, causing chills to run down my spine. I


    took a deep breath before clipping my hand around Artan''s arm.


    There are already familiar looking Russian men at the entrance of the mansion, standing and looking


    all so serious. Some are wearing ck leather jackets and some are in their suits. Most of them are


    smoking and standing upright while looking at our entourage. They have guns slinged on their sides


    and backs.


    We are headed towards the back of the mansion where there''s a swimming pool and a beautifully


    There are already some people in the open air tent. A band is ying in the background and they are


    all wearing white suits and dresses, one of the lead singer started singing the next song at the exact


    moment we neared the tent.


    I had a way then losing it all on my own


    I had a heart then but the queen has been overthrown


    And I am not sleeping now, the dark is too hard to beat


    And I''m not keeping now the strength I need to push me


    We stepped inside the tent and instantly saw the man who possesses the most maic and


    electrifying charm of them all.


    You show the lights that stop me turn to stone


    You shine it when I''m alone


    And so I tell myself that I''ll be strong


    And dreaming when they''r gone.


    Niki Vyachev Volkov, the Russian Mafia Boss himself.


    ''Cause they''re calling , calling, calling me home


    Calling, calling, calling home


    You show the lights that stop me turn to stone


    You shine it when I''m alone.


    In an instant, my heart sarted beating an abnormal pace. This feeling is too familiar. It''s like a rewind of


    the first time I saw him. My first love and the man who first imed my body. The father of my baby.


    He is standing a few feet away from the band, holding in his hand a ss of drink, looking straight at


    me and Artan.


    ~


    Niki''s POV


    She cut her hair. My Arabe cut her hair.


    And to fucking rub salt in the fucking wound, she''s with the bastard I itch to drown in a pool of acid and


    bury alive a thousand feet below the ground.


    There''s no one to me but my stupid indiscretion. I shouldnt have let her go. Now that bastard is all


    over her. I can''t wait to shoot that fucker in the face.


    My beautiful Belle, the mother of my first child. I have always known that she will be the death of me, I


    never thought it would be this soon.


    Squeezing tight the ss I''m holding, I gaze at her, already thinking to nab my baby home with me and


    subdue her in between my knees.


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    "My princess Belle!"


    It''s Matushka Irene. She''s wearing a grey and ssy empire cut dress. Her brte hair is tied with


    pearls in a loose pony tail. She undeniably looks ssy.


    She opened her arms to embrace me as she approaches our direction. She hugged me tightly, and I


    hugged her back.


    "Matushka, I miss you."


    She removed herself from the embrace and inspected me from head to foot.


    "My dear princess, I am so d you came."


    She held both my arms and looked down to my tummy. She gently ran her palm on my abdomen. Her


    eyes slowly filled with tears. She covered her mouth as she tries to supress a sob.


    "Matushka..."


    "Forgive me sweet princess, I''m just....I''m happy. We are having a tiny little Volkov soon. It''s


    overwhelming! Vyachev would have been very proud if that romantic demon is still alive today."


    It''s really amazing how the people around us believe without a doubt that this baby is a Volkov but the


    father of the baby himself thinks the absolute opposite.


    I myself am starting to tear up but I tried so hard to hold back my emotion. Little did she know that she


    wont be able to see this baby anymore. I am going home to Pwi and I''m gonna make sure that


    nobody from the Volkov family nor anyone from New York will see me and the little one, ever.


    My father can make that happen and I''m going to ask him to make that happen. Even if pa is not


    running the country anymore, his power and influence remained. I am assured of my privacy all through


    out my pregnancy. I just have to survive his wrath first.


    Matushka shifted her attention to Artan. She instantly embraced him gently. Matushka looks at Artan


    with pure adoration so as Artan to her. She kissed Artan''s forehead whith tears on her eyes.


    "Okay, so since everybody is here, I will have the dinner served. And oh by the way princess, youre not


    allowed to drink even just a drop of wine understood?"


    I smiled at her and nodded in response. I can see from the corner of my eye that Niki and Alexei are


    both gazing at our direction. I looked up at Artan and I noticed that he''s looking at them as well. I pulled


    my hand from his arm a little bit to grab his attention.


    "Artan..."


    He just shes a smile at me in response.


    ~


    Amy''s POV


    Oh my friggin god! This party is the friggin bomb! The Ultra Boss and Extra Boss are both looking at the


    Albanian Mob Boss like they want to rip his head off of his neck. Gosh! If only looks could kill. Ahhhhhh!


    I can just imagine what those Volkov boys are thinking right now. This is just the most nerve racking


    party I have ever been to!


    Mr. Suave Artan looks like he has won the friggin mega jackpot by just the fact that B is on his side. He


    is obviously disying her to the world, telling everyone that he has won against the Russian Mafia


    Bosses.


    If there''s one person who''s not winning in this situation, it''s none other than my bestfriend. She


    obviously looked the most ufortable. She looks like she''s suffering from constipation or


    something. Poor pregers. I would not wish to be in her shoes right now.


    The round table has nametags on top, designating the assigned seats. I should be seated right next to


    B to my right while Alexei is to my left.


    To B''s right is Artan while Artan is next to Irene the bad ass woman I hope to get to know better, while


    Niki and Alexei are next to Irene.


    Well this is awkward.


    The size of the table is just enough for Niki and B to be right across each other, it''s quite amazing


    how this party was perfectly nned.


    The other men, including my brother, Dardan, Adnan and the rest of the Russian boys, including Yuri


    and Boris are on the other tables already having a few drinks. They don''t look like they are smiling


    though, perhaps they are already plotting how to kill each other if things go southter on.


    I nced at my bestfriend and boy she''s already burning red. I mean who wouldnt? Niki, the Ultra


    Boss is looking at her non-stop, like he''s stripping my bestfriend''s clothes off one by one. Geeez....the


    Ultra Boss looks like a psychopath. A very hot and sexy, bad boy, evil, Billionaire psychopath.


    I thought the situation is already amusing enough but then, the band started to y the next song. Oh


    my god, wait for it -


    Every breath you take


    And every move you make


    Every bond you break


    Every step you take


    I''ll be watching you


    Well the band''s timing could not be more perfect than this. Ha! This song is the national anthem of all


    psychopaths, it''s awesome!

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Belle''s POV


    I want to die.


    I wish that the ground will just swallow me at this very moment to save me from this embarassment.


    Why is he looking at me like that? What is up with him? And the band. God this band! It''s like Matushka


    paid them to be on cue or something.


    "Are you okay? Do you want to go home? We can leave anytime you want, just say the word." Artan


    whispered while squeezing my hand on top of my thigh.


    "I''m fine Artan, how about you? How are you feeling? Your wound, does it still hurt?"


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m..."


    Artan attempted to hold my chin when suddenly.


    Bammmmm!


    Niki mmed his ss on the table, everything on top shook and vibrated. Everyone, except for


    Matushka and Alexei looked at Niki inplete surprise.


    Alexei drank everything from his ss all the way down, while sporting the exact facial expression as


    Niki. Matushka''s lips are pulled to the side slightly, looking like she expected Niki''s reaction.


    "I need a drink!" My bestfriend raised her hand to catch the attention of the server. She was handed a


    ss of champagne and she drunk it immediately without a single drop left.


    "One more! Yes!" She asked for another ss and drank it again all the way down. I reached for my


    bestfriend''s hand to calm her nerves down. I know that her anxiety is in its hyper mode considering that


    we are surrounded by mobsters and mafia men. And of course, considering what Niki just did.


    Matushka smiled and widened her eyes in amusement to my bestfriend. "Amylinda Lee am I right?"


    "Yes. Yours truly, Matushka. I mean Madame Irene, I mean...."


    "Haha! You are such a charming doll my dear."


    "Hehe...uh...thanks?"


    Matushka smiled and raised her ss for a toast.


    "Cheers to theing bundle of joy!" She nced at me, offered the sweetest smile and continued,


    "May the rightful druglord bring the mother home tonight!"


    Oh my god!


    I feel like a permanent lump formed in my throat, I''m actually suffocating. My bestfriend spilled her drink


    in front of her in disbelief.


    "Uh, excuse me." Amy stood up from her chair and went to the privy.


    I took the ss of water from the table and sipped, not even attempting to look around in humiliation.


    My goodness, what is Matushka doing? I''m already starting to think that going to this party is a bad


    idea. Argh!


    I thought that was it but to my horror, Niki stood up from his chair and sat down right next to me,


    taking over Amy''s chair. He then pulled my chair towards him abruptly, it made a screetching sound


    against the concrete ground.


    My body swinged to his side, along with my chair. He made sure that we are too close that there''s not


    an inch of gap in between us. In an instant, I felt this electric current running down my spine as our


    bodies collide. Oh god. This is the Volkov effect.


    A gasp escaped my mouth when all of a sudden, Artan pulled my hand towards him. "Let''s go home."


    He said, looking mad serious.


    "Not a single chance." Alexei said while pointing a gun on Artan''s head from the back. Everything


    happened so fast, I didnt even notice Alexeiing up at us.


    At this point, Niki and Artan''s men are already pointing guns at each other, one wrong move and this


    night will surely end in bloodbath. Even the band has halted from ying. Everyone stood frozen


    waiting for each other''s next move.


    My hands are already shaking I don''t know what to do. I looked at Matushka hoping that she could help


    me from the situation.


    "Alexei Viktor Volkov, put that gun down." Matushka said calmly while slicing her food and putting it in


    inside her mouth like there''s no gun toting going on around her.


    Alexei however did not seem to hear Matushka so I stood up and faced him and wrapped my arms


    around his waist while looking up at his face.


    "Alexei, please? Look at me." I palmed his face to force him to look me in the eyes. He looked down at


    me and I can see that I''m slowly getting into him. "Don''t do this please...." I hugged him tight and rested


    my head on his chest to ease him down.


    Slowly, Alexei lowered his gun down. His men followed suit and ced their guns back to their sides


    and back. Artan''s men did the same thing one by one.


    I swallowed the huge lump in my throat as everything slowly goes back into ce. "We will talkter


    okay?" I said while rubbing my palm on Alexei''s back, my caress admittedly calmed him down.


    Meanwhile, I need to have a word with someone who needs to answer some questions.


    "Matushka, may I have a word with you?"


    "Oh, what is it my princess?"


    Unbelievable! She''s acting like she doesnt have a hand in all of these but obviously she''s the reason


    why we are all here.


    "I need to talk to you privately Matushka."


    "Oh, don''t bother, you can say whatever you want to say. Go on." She''s sporting a smile on her face


    but I can perfectly see through her eyes. She''s the mother evil.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    If this is what she wants, fine! I will indulge her. "I do not appreciate you ying god to our lives. Artan


    came here because he respects you as a second mother to him. He was ambushedst night and he


    almost died from it, but he still chose to be here because of you."


    She signalled everyone to leave the tent except for the people from our table.


    "Dear princess, bless you and your golden heart but I don''t think Artan dly came here because of


    me."


    I was taken aback by Matushka''s words. What is she talking about?


    "Belle, let''s go." Artan said as he tries to grab my hand to drag me.


    "The fuck youre going! Sit." Alexei butts in.


    "Artan? What does Matushka mean? And don''t you dare lie to me!"


    He clenched his jaw but did not say a single word.


    "Artan!" I yelled. I''m already fisting my hand in anger.


    "Artan is here to disy you as a trophy. The ultimate kill. His most prized possession. Poaching


    Volkov''s pregnant wife. One cannot look more powerful than that. Am I right Artan?" Matushka said, still


    looking calm andposed.


    "Do not listen to them Belle! That is not even close to the truth!"


    Part of me somehow expected this. It''s not like Niki and Alexei did not warn me against this


    situation. They did. Many times before. Just the same, the pain hit me straight to the heart.


    Matushka took something from her bag and threw it on top of the table. "Read it. That''s supposed to go


    out for tomorrow''s daily."


    It''s a newspaper page with a picture of me and Artan. Oh my god. This was taken just today while I


    was helping him adjust his tie. He''s looking at me intently with a smile on his face and it so happened


    that I was smiling as well.


    There''s a full article about the two of us, but just the caption itself is enough reason for me to hate


    Artan to the bone. The caption read:


    Cargo and Shipping Mogul Mr. Artan Bogdani, with his soon to be Mrs. Bogdani, Mary Arabe Galves.


    A phntropist, teacher, and daughter of the former Governor General of the Republic of Pwi.


    The lovely couple shared to us that they are expecting a baby Bogdani soon. And they are set to wed


    two days from now in an undisclosed location where only the closest friends and rtives are invited.


    "Belle."


    "No! Don''t touch me Artan!"


    "Listen to me...."


    He tried to grab my hand but I pped him on his face as hard as I can it made Artan look to the side.


    "I said no! Stay away from me! I don''t ever want to see all of you ever again! Leave me and my baby


    alone! That includes you Matushka!"


    "I''m afraid that''s not gonna happen princess." She answered while wiping her mouth with the table


    napkin.


    All of a sudden, my feet was removed from the ground. I was scooped by Niki and carried me in his


    arms towards the front of the band. Matushka called the band back to y us a song, and so they did


    rather hurriedly.


    "Now we talk." Niki said while putting me down and grabbing me towards him abruptly.


    He ced my arms on top of his shoulders while pulling me close to him very tight.


    "Since you and your boyfriend have just broken up...."


    "Artan is not my boyfriend. Not by any chance." I interrupted him.


    I could swear that Niki''s eyes glittered when he heard that. My lips parted when he stepped closer to


    the mic stand while pulling me with him, grabbed the mic and pointed it to my mouth.


    "Can you say that again baby?"


    "Don''t call me baby. And no I''m not...Ugh!" I pushed the mic away from me because this lunatic seems


    to enjoy pointing it right in front of my mouth.


    "Let it be put on record that Artan Bogdani is a fucking loser and the woman he tried to call Mrs.


    Bogdani said and I quote Artan is not my boyfriend. Not by any chance."


    Geez, this man has absolutely lost it. I could not believe I fell in love to this 10 yr old kid.


    Alexei is looking at our direction with a smile on his face while shaking his head to his Brother''s


    undeniable lunacy. He is holding in his hand a cigar he just lit while his other hand is holding a ss of


    drink.


    Matushka and Artan are walking away from the tent towards the direction of the swimming pool. Only


    me, Niki, Alexei, and now my bestfriend who just got out from the privy and the band are left inside


    the tent.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Artan and Matushka Irene talking beside the swimming pool.


    Irene: What was your n with the newspaper announcement? The way she reacted, she obviously


    did not have any idea that she''s even getting married to you. What''s your end n Artan?


    Artan: She told me that she''s pregnant. I can''t stand looking at her like that. She needs someone who


    will man up and take responsibilty.


    Irene: And you just decided to take over her life because you think this is what she wants?


    (Irene gestured Artan to look at Belle and Niki''s direction. Belle has justnded a p on Niki''s


    face)


    Artan: Do I have to remind you that Volkov is the very reason why she''s in this situation?


    Irene: True, but this woudnt have happened if you just minded your own business and note in


    between those two. Didnt it cross your mind that you contributed to the pain she''s going through?


    Artan: I wasnt the one who cheated on her. Volkov did. We both know that Yrina Yvanislov is Volkov''s


    fuck buddy.


    Irene: That is already behind Niki''s past. You have your own demons that are now part of your past.


    So as my son. What''s important now is he''s trying to fix the mess he''s made and I want you to back off.


    Artan: We should let her decide who she wants to be in her life. I''m not backing off.


    Irene: Oh Artan, (palms Artan''s face and looked him in his eyes all too proudly) I''m sure Artemis would


    have been really proud of you had he been alive today. You are one tenacious and fearless man. He


    has trained and taught you well. But even god himself knew when to rest his case when the time came.


    And your time hase Artan.


    (Artan drank the scotch he''s holding all the way down but did not respond to Irene)


    Irene: After tonight I cannot promise your safety and the survival of the Albanian Mob. I have done


    everything I can possibly do to save you from Niki. He will have you killed, worst he will kill you


    himself if you don''t back off.


    Belle''s POV


    "If you don''t want another p on your face, you better let go of me at once Niki!"


    "p me all you want Arabe but there''s no way in fucking hell that I''m letting you out of my sight!"


    Arabe? Really? He''s calling me Arabe now?


    "Okay then..." I''m already preparing my knees to hit him on his balls. Well somebody''s gonna see stars


    up close tonight.


    Just when I was about to do it, he pulled my knee to his side I instantly struggled to stand in one foot. I


    gasped when all of a sudden he grabbed my other knee as well, forcing me to wrap my arms around


    his neck so that I will not tumble down.


    He grabbed my butt using both of his hands and pulled me up to his torso. My legs arepletely


    spread and clipped to his body. He looked me in the eyes intently and inched his lips to mine.


    "You, me and our baby are going home. End of."


    "Oh so now youre iming this baby Niki? How convenient! Let go of me! Put me down at once!"


    My ass is flying in the air as Niki manhandles me on his right shoulder.


    p!


    I parted my lips in disbelif, "Did you just p me? Niki! This is abduction. You are holding me against


    my will!"


    Niki halted and turned around to face Alexei. "Brother can you see anybody being held against her


    will?"


    "None at all brother." Alexei answered.


    I can''t believe they are doing this to me again! Argh!


    In my udpside down position, I saw Yuri open the door of the SUV for us. Niki carefully ced me


    inside and scooted over to my side. Alexei sat on my other side, effectively sandwiching me in between


    them.


    I pulled my dress down because one more inch and my panties will definitely show. I intertwined my


    arms under my boobs and squinted my eyes, showing them that I am very upset! Mad even!


    Yuri started driving the moment Boris got in and sat on the front passenger seat.


    And then there''s silence. A long and somber silence.


    The only sound I can hear is the beating of my heart. The feeling of Niki and Alexei''s body against


    mine is so intense, I could not contain the burst of emotion forming inside my heart. I miss them. I miss


    them so much.


    My tears started to fall. I covered my face with my hands as I silently break down and cry. What has


    happened to me since the time I arrived in New York came rushing back in my head. Why am I even


    going through this hell? I know deep in my heart that I don''t deserve this.


    Niki tried to touch me but I could not find it in my heart to forgive him no matter how much I miss


    him. What he did to me was beyond forgivable. He lied. Cheated. Had me fired from St Mary. Disowned


    me and our baby.


    I thought love was supposed to be a wonderful and happy experience. I saw that first hand in my own


    parents. Sure they had problems but I could not recall my mother going through hell like this.


    "Don''t touch me Niki. Never ever touch me again."


    He remained silent and did not attempt to touch me.


    "I want to go home." I wiped the tears from my eyes as I speak.


    "We are going home princess."


    "You don''t understand. I want to go home to Pwi. To my parents."


    "You are not leaving. Not with my baby." Niki said firmly.


    Another strike of pain hit through my heart. When will this man finally decide to stop hurting me? I hate


    myself for feeling this way but I would be lying to myself if I wont admit that it hurt me a lot to think that


    he only wants me to stay because of the baby.


    "You cannot stop me if I want to leave. This is my life! This is my child! I don''t have to answer to


    anybody, especially not to you Niki. You don''t own me."


    Niki did not answer back but instead ordered something to Yuri in Russian it made the man look to


    the rear view mirror as if asking his Boss to confirm what he just said. Niki almost yelled at Yuri in


    response, the poor guy did not have a choice but nod and agree to his Boss'' order.


    Momentster, Alexei and Niki are the ones talking to each other in Russian and it looks like Alexei


    have just lost an argument against Niki.


    Boris called someone on his phone for a few minutes and then spoke to Niki about something.


    Our SUV pulled over in front of a church. What are we even doing here? Niki stepped down first and


    reached for me.


    "Out." He ordered.


    I did not answer him back. I just looked straight ahead and remained in my position. How dare him


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    order me like I''m just one of his men. This man keeps on forgetting that he doesnt own me anymore.


    "Either you step out of the SUV or I drag you out myself. Your choice Belle."


    There''s no hint of humour in Niki''s voice. He looks seriously mad while looking at me like he can


    actually hurt me.


    "No! I want to go back to Amy''s!"


    He sighed in frustration, impatiently took me from my seat and carried me in his arms going inside the


    church.


    My eyes widened in horror when I saw a priest who is now being forced to wear what they usually wear


    when there''s a church service. One of Niki''s men is pointing a gun at him and pushing him towards


    the front of the altar. The priest looked scared to death, I''m afraid he''s going to faint any moment soon.


    "What are you doing Niki?! Why are you doing this?"


    Niki did not answer. He helped me stand on my feet, took a boquet of flowers from one of his men


    and forced it to my hand.


    Oh my god. I think I already know what''s happening.


    One of Niki''s men pushed the gun to the priest''s side telling him to start.


    "We are now gath- gathered tonight to wit-witness " The priest is shaking and stuttering his words as he


    continues, "to..to..witness the marriage of Mary Arabe Galves and Niki Vyachev Volkov."


    At this point, I feel like my eyes are being pinched by tiny needles. This is really happening. I am being


    forced to my own wedding.


    A tear fell down my right cheek when I blinked while looking down the floor. This feeling is too familiar.


    This is exactly what I felt the night when Niki took my virginity. I wanted him to take the most


    precious thing I have been saving but he did it his way. The painful and heart wrenching way. The way


    that crushed my soul into tiny pieces. The Niki way.


    The priest was about to read something from the booklet he just opened when all of a sudden, Niki


    impatiently pulled the gun from Yuri and pointed it to the priest''s head.


    "Cut to the fucking chase - the part where you say that she''s mine."


    "But that''s not how-"


    Bang!


    My heart jumped from my chest when Niki shot the priest on his right leg it instantly paralyzed him.


    "The next bullet goes to your head." He said without a hint of remorse in his voice.


    There''s blood gushing out of the priest''s gunshot wound. Boris is now forcing the priest to stand up


    straight and continue.


    I just stood frozen. I feel numb and trapped. This is Niki. A ruthless and merciless criminal. A god of


    his own. The man that I am about to marry.


    "I now pronounce you husband and wife, you may now kiss the bride." The priest said hurriedly.


    "Now I own you."

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Belle''s POV


    I am officially Mrs. Volkov.


    Niki and I got married but I wasnt even asked if I ept the man to be mywfully wedded husband.


    Heck, I wasnt even given the chance to say a single word!


    Since getting home, I isted myself from Niki and Alexei. I locked myself inside Yelena''s room and


    made sure that no onees in. I just want to be left alone. I have heard knocks many times sincest


    night but I ignored all of them.


    They even got Amy to cook Pwi food for me in the morning but I was not having any of it. I just want


    to be away from people. I told my bestfriend that I''m not hungry and that I needed time alone. She said


    that if I need someone to talk to, she''s always there for me. She did not know what happenedst night


    at the church and I think it is better not to tell her yet.


    Matushka herself tried to convince me to eat but I ignored her. I thought that of all the people in this


    world, she will understand me the most but her being a mother to Niki and Alexei took over. She will


    always look after and fight for her sons even if it means supporting their evil ways.


    I am lying on my stomach while looking at my hand. The ring Artan gave me is still here. And then I


    realized that I don''t even have a wedding ring.


    I mean, who does that? Who gets married without a wedding ring? Even the couples getting married in


    the civil courts have wedding rings.


    I happen to marry a Billionaire with a great sense of humor, I guess.


    I glide my finger over Artan''s ring. The man was a sneaky liar but I will not deny the truth that when I


    was with him, I felt safe and at ease. He made me feel special in his own way.


    But then again, who am I kidding? Artan is the kind of man who will do everything just to get his way


    just like Niki. He was about to announce to the whole world that we were getting married, he even


    had a picture of us along with that article. It''s unbelievable. I guess Mafia Bosses are hardwired to be


    like that.


    I heard my tummy growl in hunger. It''s almost dinner time and I havent had a decent meal sincest


    night. My poor baby Volkov might be hungry as well. I know he or she is probably just a tiny clot of


    blood inside my womb but this living thing needs momma''s food to grow.


    I tiptoed my way outside and made sure that there''s no one in the hallway. I ran to Niki''s room first to


    change my clothes. Everything around seems to be in their exact ces when I left except for the


    bouquets of flowers around the room. On the side of the king size bed there''s this really huge bunch of


    red daisies and baby''s breath wrapped with white silk ribbon with a note attached to it.


    To my wife,


    You can have our room. I will sleep at the guest bedroom tonight until you have forgiven me. From here


    on, I will teach myself not to touch you, kiss you and make love to you unless you summon me to do


    so.


    I will take care of you and our baby the best way I know.


    I love you.


    -Niki


    I swallow the lump in my throat and force myself not to tear up again. One moment he''s like the devil


    himself the next second he turns into a sweet Romeo. This is like an emotional torture I could never


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    escape from. I put aside the bouquet in the vase right next to the existing flowers. As much as I hate


    Niki, these daisies are too beautiful to throw away.


    I went inside Niki''s walk in closet because apparently, he had my stuffs moved to his closet without


    my permission. Obviously, not the first time he decided for my life without my consent.


    I took a pair of white long sleeve shirt and skinny jeans from my side of the closet. I freshened up and


    let my now shoulder length wavy hair down. I wanna make sure that I look nothing like a hungry,


    depressed and unemployed pregnant housewife that I really am.


    I went straight downstairs to the kitchen and found Matushka and Yuri drinking something while the


    Chef from Dile and another woman are busy cooking.


    Matushka immediately scooped a deliciously smelling soup from one of the transparent ss bowls on


    top of the stove and ced something in a small bowl in front of me. She then sliced the french bread


    and ced a white garlic cream on top. Oh my god, everything looked mouth watering. I sat down and


    instantly digged in.


    "Thanks Matushka."


    Matushka hugged me tight and kissed my head. She went back to her seat and just stares at me. If I


    werent so hungry, I would get concsious and bolt out because the people around me are acting all


    weird. But at this point this pregnant bitch is too hungry to care.


    "One more please!" I pushed the empty bowl towards Matushka. The evil queen''s smile grew even


    wider as she ces more soup inside my bowl.


    I finished with my second bowl when a familiar scent and electrifying charm entered the kitchen.


    Another kissnded on top of my head courtesy of Alexei. He sat beside me and pulled me towards


    him. A small burp escaped my mouth when he squeezed me. My face tickled pink in an instant.


    "That was the sexiest burp I have ever heard in my life." Alexei said with a teasing voice.


    I instantly smack him on his chest it made him soft chuckle. He wrapped his arms around me while my


    side is on his chest. I breathed in his sexy scent and in an instant, tingles run through my body like


    shooting stars. The kind of tingles that harden my shameless nipples like frozen berries. Gosh, am I


    horny or what? Hormones, calm down will ya?


    "I was worried about you. You had us all worried." He said while speaking at the back of my ear just on


    top of my neck.


    "You can stop worrying now Alexei. I''m okay." I responded.


    Niki entered the kitchen and it''s obvious that he did not expect to see me. He halted and slowly


    walked towards my direction.


    The hatred inside my heart started to boil just by seeing him.


    "Bring me to your bed Alexei. I''m sleepy." I demanded. I wrapped my arms around him to force him to


    carry me. "Now please?"


    Alexei looked at Niki as if waiting for his brother''s permission. I instantly pushed him and removed


    myself from him to stand up but he grabbed me back to his body. "Okay.. okay..e on." He said all


    defeated.


    While on his bed, I''m hugging one of his pillows while looking at him prepare to go to an important


    meeting. He''s already buttoning his shirt while looking himself in the mirror. Oh gosh, Alexei, why you


    so hot? God! What is happening to me? When was thest time you had sex Belle?


    Momentster the door clicked and Niki got inside. He''s also preparing just like Alexei. He looked at


    me with those ridiculously gorgeous green eyes I first fell in love with. I instantly looked away. I then


    focused my attention to Alexei andpletely ignored him as if he''s not in the room.


    He stood beside Alexei in front of the mirror while adjusting his cufflink.


    "Alexeie here, let me do it." I gestured him to stand next to me in bed so I can put on his tie.


    He obliged and handed me his dark blue pin stripes tie. I wrapped it around his cor slowly. His sexy


    scent instantly filled my lungs. And then electric current started to tingle inside my abdomen. I swear to


    the heavens that if Alexei asks me to get down on my knees and eat him at this exact moment, I will do


    so in a heartbeat.


    I then shamelessy looked up to him hoping that he will kiss me on my lips, but to my dismay he didnt.


    It''s like he had an internal battle and thought of it for a second but eventually decided not to do it. Or


    maybe he''s just not into kissing me at this time. Whatever it is, I looked down in embarassment. So


    much for having sex with him.


    Alexei lets go of me and went back in front of the mirror. I didnt even notice that Niki is already a


    step away from me. He''s holding in his hand his dark blue tie. I don''t exactly know if he''s just holding it


    or handing it to me, either way I instantly turn my back on him.


    Niki just stood there for a few seconds. From the corner of my eye I saw that this arms fell to his


    side. He sat on the corner of the bed while looking at me.


    I feel like my heart is going to burst out of my chest. I stood up from Alexei''s bed and mmed the door


    on my way out.


    I hate what''s happening to me right now! I feel like I''m drowning. I happen to be with the men who used


    to make me the happiest person in the world but now I feel suffocated.


    I can''t even stand being in a room with Niki. And now Alexei is doing his best not to make physical


    contact with me.


    Tears pour down my eyes as I walk upstairs to Niki''s room. I shut the door and sat on the floor. I


    curled my knees to my stomach and hugged my legs towards my body. I sobbed until what''s left of me


    is nothing but my exhausted heart and body.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Belle''s POV


    Niki and Alexei went to a meeting. Matushka is nowhere to be seen. And I was left in the house with


    four tall and huge body guards who look like they can snap my head in just a click. It''s like being in a


    prison. The Volkov Prison.


    Im lying on my back on Niki''s bed while looking up at the ceiling. I want to eat something sour like a


    fruit. I went downstairs and found nothing to my liking. I took my purse and attempted to leave the


    house but the moment I stepped near the door, two of the four huge men wearing ck leather jackets


    blocked the door.


    "Get out of my way." I demanded.


    "Madame, we cannot let you leave, the Boss'' order."


    Why am I not surprised?


    "Dial Niki and hand me your phone." They looked at each other as if deciding to give in. One of them


    took his phone from his inner pocket, dialed Niki, talked to him for a few seconds in Russian and


    handed me the phone.


    "Niki tell your men to get out of my way."


    "Youre not leaving the house without me. If you need anything, tell the help what you need and she''ll


    get it for you."


    He sounds dead serious and I''m too exhausted and hungry to argue so I did not insist anymore. "I want


    to talk to Alexei. Hand him the phone."


    Secondster Alexei answered,


    "Princess?"


    "Alexei, tell your men to allow me to get out of the house please?"


    "Just wait for me toe home and Ill take you wherever you want to go." He answered. Argh! He


    sounds exactly like Niki.


    "I''m craving to eat something! I swear to god I''m going to die if you will not let me out of the house


    Alexei! Besides, what could possibly happen to me? I have four body guards with me."


    I heard him sigh on the other side of the line, "Okay. But I want to see you home when we get back


    from the meeting."


    "Okay, I promise."


    I quickly disconnected the call before he could even change his mind or worst before Niki overrides


    Alexei''s decision.


    ~


    I made the SUV pull over next to a fruit stand. I bought a few green colored tropical fruits and some


    citrus. The old woman ced the fruits in a brown bag and handed it to one of my bodyguards.


    I then decided to take a stroll for a while. I passed through some restaurants and shops and decided to


    go inside to some but not without catching a lot of unwanted attention. I swear these men assigned to


    me by Niki and Alexei really mean business.


    I suddenly miss my Ivan and Vasily. Those two looked scary but at least I wasnt scared of them. I


    actually felt those two cared for me, especially the often serious and frowning Vasily.


    I''m eating an apple while clutching on my chest a vinyl record I bought from a small vintage shop I


    passed by while walking along the streets of this part of New York City. After a few minutes my legs are


    doing it again so I decided to rest on a bench and run my hand through my legs to ease the pain.


    I then rested my back on the bench and gazed nkly in front of me.


    I noticed a brte woman right across the street. She''s holding her abdomen while standing in front


    of what seems like a clinic. She''s wearing loose pants and a light blue shirt.


    She''s looking down her stomach then on the entrance of the clinic in intervals. I clearly saw that she


    wiped her eyes before finally deciding to enter the clinic.


    My heart instantly sunk when I realized what kind of services the clinic is offering. Oh my god. It''s an


    abortion clinic.


    I suddenly feel like I needed to do something about what I just saw. What if the woman is actually


    pregnant and decided to do what I think she will do? Perhaps I can talk her out of it?


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I stood up hurriedly and walked as fast as I can across the street. I feel like my heart is beating a


    thousand times. At this point the pain I was feeling in my legs is now gone. The rush of adrenaline is


    taking over my body. Oh god please enlighten the woman. Maybe she just needed someone to talk to.


    Whatever it is, maybe I can help.


    I was about to push the entrance of the clinic when all of a sudden somebody pulled my hand abruptly


    away from the door. My body spun andnded on someone.


    It''s Niki. What is he even doing here?


    His eyes are burning mad while looking at me with a clenched jaw. I could not see the Niki that I fell


    in love with in these eyes. The man holding me tight right now is aplete stranger.


    But then, reality sinks in. This stranger is now my husband and I''m just his little wife.


    He dragged me to the SUV and forced me to sit on the front passenger seat. He mmed the door and


    walked around in front towards the driver''s seat and started the engine.


    My hands are shaking and my tears are already threatening to fall. I held on to my seat tightly as


    Niki drives like a mad man.


    "Niki, what are you doing? Please stop! Niki please!"


    He did not answer me. He just continues driving looking livid as hell. His grip on the steering wheel


    tightens by the second. He then took his phone from his inside chest pocket and talked to someone in


    Russian. I looked back and I can see that the other SUVs are following us.


    Momentster, Niki pulled over inside a gatedpound. This is the ce where he brought me to


    see the Russian Mafia''s illegal ventures. There are already several men waiting for us at the entrance


    of the enclosed property.


    He pulled me out of the car and dragged me inside the building. He''s holding my hand tightly while


    instructing his men something in Russian. He mmed the door shut and locked us both inside.


    He lets go of my hand and went to his desk and looked for something in the drawer. My eyes widened


    in horror when he pulled a gun and checked to make sure that it is loaded.


    At this point I''m already stepping back slowly. My heart is racing so fast and my knees are shaking.


    "N-Niki, wh-what are you doing? Why are you doing this? Where''s Alexei?"


    He''s slowly walking towards my direction while holding the gun pointing downwards.


    "Is this how much you hate me Belle?! You made an excuse to go out of the house so you can have


    our baby aborted?! You want to kill my baby?!" He growled like an animal right in front of my face.


    He then shoved the gun to my hand and pointed it towards his chest. My hand is already shaking


    uncontrobly while holding the gun and pointing it directly to his heart.


    "Shoot me. Pull the trigger and kill me instead Belle! Kill me!"


    I feel like my heart is being crushed into tiny pieces. Niki sounds defeated. I can sense despair in his


    voice. It''s like he haspletely lost his hope.


    "Do it." He said while stepping forward effectively pushing the gun towards his chest closely. "I have


    ordered my men to clean up after this. Alexei will seed me when I''m gone. All you have to do is pull


    the trigger so I can repay you for all the pain I have caused you. You and my brother can go on with


    your lives together with my baby. Give the little one everything he deserves as a Volkov. Name the little


    nut Vyachev Niki Volkov regardless if it''s a boy or a girl. That''s all I''m asking for. I would dly do


    this myself but death is more beautiful if I die in the hands of the woman I love and the mother of my


    child."


    I hate this man to the bone but not having him beside me, especially now that we are having a baby, is


    unthinkable. I slowly put the gun down and threw it to the sofa next to us.


    "Why would I do that if I can punish you for the rest of you life? I guess youre mistaken Niki."


    Niki fell on his knees in front of me, wrapped his arms around my waist tightly and burried his face


    on my stomach.


    "Why do you want to abort our baby?" He spoke softly almost mumbling his words.


    "I wasnt going to abort our baby, Niki. I just went out to buy some fruits because I was craving for


    something sour. It so happened that I saw a woman who I think was about abort her baby. I was going


    to talk her out of doing it but you suddenly appeared and went nuts."


    He looked up to me as if processing what I have just said. He then went back to burying his face on my


    stomach while holding me tight.


    "Niki, will you please stand up?"


    "Shh.... quiet I''m going to talk to my baby." He said while looking straight at my abdomen.


    I just rolled my eyes in response.


    "Hey baby, it''s me your Pa. How are you doing their buddy?"


    At this point Niki continued talking to our little one but I forced myself to zone out because I can feel


    that my guards are slowly crumbling down.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Belle''s POV


    "Niki, no matter how loud you speak, the baby cannot hear you."


    "OUR baby." He emphasized. His face is still buried on my abdomen as he mumbles his words.


    "I thought you will not touch me unless I summon you to do so?"


    He looked up to me for a little while, sporting his ridiculously wless handsome face and cocked his


    head to the side giving me a perfect view of his Wolf tattoo peeking from his neck.


    "Hmm...see this part right here-" He said while drawing a ractangr shape with his index finger


    around my abdomen. "Is amon ground. You don''t own this part exclusively because of our little


    Vyachev. Which means, I can touch this part whenever I want."


    I gave him a are you kidding me look, "Really? Youre gonna use that excuse?"


    "Do I hear an objection from Mrs. Volkov? Yes? Okay, let''s put this to a vote. Majority wins."


    "How is that even gonna work if it''s just the two of us here?"


    "Uh- uh- uh - We have 1/2 vote right over here." He pointed at my obdomen like he can actually talk to


    our baby.


    "Niki you''re crazy." I tried to move away but his arm wrapped around me even tighter.


    "Okay." He answered obviously not being responsive to my reaction."So, those in favor of Pa hugging


    Ma''s tummy anytime Pa wishes, please kiss Ma."


    My lips parted in disbelief when Nikinded a kiss several inches above my femme. Volts of electric


    current instantly overwhelmed my body.


    Since getting back home, I have turned into a sexually vulnerable person considering the two''s effect


    on me when I''m with them. My body just easily gives up and betrays my cause.


    "Niki!"


    "Whow, there you go! Little Vyachev just kissed Ma."


    "No he did not! You were the one who kissed me."


    "The beautifuldy up there, please shut your soft and sexy mouth. Okay let''s continue. Those who are


    not in favor, kiss Pa, on the lips, tongue included."


    Ha! Unbelievable! "In your dreams Niki."


    "Suit yourself Mrs. Volkov. Okay. Voting is now closed. Votes casted: Baby V, Poppa V and Momma V,


    all voted in the affirmative. Therefore, Pa has 24/7 ess to Ma''s tummy. End of."


    This man''s concept of democracy is so twisted it''s dictatorship a hundred times.


    "Are you done with your psychotic episode Niki? My legs are tired. I want to go home."


    He instantly stood up and attempted to carry me in his arms but I refused and stepped back.


    "No. What do you think youre doing? After everything that youve done, you expect me to let everything


    go and forget about what you did?"


    This man is obviously not used to being turned down. His facial expression says it all. Well he should


    get used to it now because I am far from forgiving him.


    "Sit down. Ill have Alexei pick you up."


    I did not oblige. Instead, I intertwined my arms in front of me and looked away. He sighed and sat down


    on the sofa in front of me.


    "Please baby sit down. Let''s talk." He said with a low and pleading voice.


    I sat down and rested my legs over the other while waiting for him to continue. Niki leaned forward,


    rested his elbows on his knees and brushed his fingers through his hair.


    "What do you want to know?" He continued.


    "Everything. Start with your fuck buddy Yrina. Oh wait, did I downgrade her? Perhaps, she''s more than


    your fu-"


    Niki clenched his jaw and interrupted me, "Yes, we fucked."


    At this point it''s taking all the strength I have left in me not to jump at him and p him in the face many


    times. Truth indeed hurts. Like friggin hell hurts.


    "Her father and Pa were business partners. I only see her when we go to Boston. But that''s just that,


    we fucked. She was nothing but a cheap thrill to me."


    I swallowed the lump in my throat and started throwing the questions that had been bothering my mind,


    "When you went to Boston and lied to me about staying overnight because of the weather, did you see


    each other that night?"


    "Yes." He answered without hesitation. I feel like my heart is being stabbed many times.


    "But nothing happened. All I can think of was you. That night made me realize that I''m done ying


    around. I stayed in our hotel to wrap up a business meeting and then first thing in the morning all I


    wanted to do is to go home to you."


    "If youre done ying around with her, why was she even here? Why did you want to merge your


    business with her? You two looked so cozy when she was in the house. Clearly, she''s still not over you.


    And you, you were looking at her like...like..-"


    "Like I want to slit her throat and deliver her head personally to her father." He interrupts.


    I looked at him all puzzled. Definitely not the answer I was expecting.


    "Remember I told you that the reason I went to Boston is because of my father? That''s the truth. I didnt


    go there because of Yrina. I was there to confirm a report from our people. We already know who


    ced a hit on my father and Viktor''s heads."


    Oh my god. "It''s Yrina''s father who had the Pa''s killed?"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Niki nodded in response. His eyes turned dark and devoid of warmth the moment I mentioned his


    father and Viktor''s death.


    "We almost turned New York underground criminal world upside down just to find out who dared put a


    hit on my Father and Viktor''s heads, turned out the man is not from New York."


    "But why would he do that?"


    "Pa turned him down when he asked to prate the northern hemisphere of the mafia drug ring. Few


    dayster, my father found out that he met with other crime families andid down the same offer but at


    the same time urged them to go against my father. Nobody took him up to that offer. He knew that Pa


    was not the gonna let that pass. That''s why he had to get Pa first before Pa gets to him. It all made


    sense to us when some people who knew about how things went down started to talk a few yearster.


    He thought he got away with it. Now it''s time that he pays for it. So we started with the one person who


    means to him the most. His daughter."


    Oh god, so they lured Yrina here in New York for a business merger because they want to get back at


    her father. At this point I did not know what to say.


    "Nobody fucks with the Russian Mafia and will just simply get away with it. Her father''s debt has long


    been overdue. It''s time to personally collect with fucking interest."


    "What did you do to Yrina?"


    "It''s better that you don''t know. I added security details for you because of this. That''s why I don''t want


    you leaving the house without me or my brother. Sergey Yvanislov will strike back the second he


    realizes that he has nothing left. Before he can do that I''m going to make sure that I have already put a


    bullet in his head, just like what he did to Pa and Viktor."


    At this point, I don''t know what to say or think anymore. It''s like everytime the truth is being unraveled


    in front of me, a lump permanently forms in my throat, slowly suffocating me.


    Niki sat on the small table in front of me and tried to hold my hands but I removed them immediately.


    ~?~?~?~?~


    Sergey Yvanislov''s Residence, Somewhere in Boston


    Sergey is in his study, smoking a cigar with some other men. They heard someone scream at the front


    door. They all stood up and exited the room at once.


    Sergey realizes that it''s his wife, trembling, and crying hysterically, her hand is on her mouth while


    looking at a box on the floor.


    He instantly embraced her while looking down at the box.


    "You promised me you will keep our baby safe! You promised me Serg! You promised me!" She ps


    her husband on his chest many times.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Laura. I will get our daughter back. I will get her back."


    ~?~?~?~?~


    Belle''s POV


    While in the SUV I can''t help but think about what Niki told me. I should feel relieved knowing the


    truth that Niki and Alexei did not cheat on me. That Yrina was indeed nothing to them.


    But I feel more worried than relieved. Now that Niki knows who ced a hit on his father and Viktor''s


    heads, I know that he will never stop until he gets his revenge.


    What could have happened to Yrina? I could not even start to imagine. Knowing Niki too well, he is


    capable of doing practically every evil thing no normal thinking person can do.


    ~


    Alexei carried me in his arms to Niki''s room. He ced me in bed and went to the bathroom to take


    a shower. I removed my clothes off one by one and just left my panties on. I slipped under the cover


    andy on my side while pulling up the fabric to cover my breasts. I''m facing the bathroom''s entrance


    while waiting for Alexei toe and cuddle me.


    He went out of the shower with only a towel wrapped around his waist. My eyes marveled at how


    Alexei''s body is kind of glistening with water. I shamelessly wandered my eyes from his perfectly


    chiseled tattooed arm, chest and down his abs. Oh goodness, help me.


    He went inside Niki''s walk in closet giving me a perfect view of his back. To me, the back is one of


    the sexiest part of a man''s body. And this bitch admits that Niki and Alexei''s backs will leave any


    girl''s mouth drooling.


    When he got out, he is already in his boxers while putting his white shirt on. I gestured him toy on my


    side which he instantly obliged.


    I climbed on top of his chest and pushed my breast to him. I rested my face on his neck while making


    small kisses.


    Alexei make love to me. Can''t you see? I''m practically throwing myself to you.


    I am tempted to just speak my mind and ask him to have sex with me but that would be too much of an


    embarassment. I looked up to him hoping that he will see my intention in my eyes.


    "Princess, you need to rest. Youve had a long day." He said while brushing my face with his fingers.


    "But I don''t want to rest." I answered. I don''t know what gotten into me, perhaps desperation, sex


    deprivation or both, but I took his hand and made him cup my breast. Don''t you get it? Fuck me already


    Alexei!


    His adams apple moved and his facial expression is like he''s having an internal battle or something.


    "Uh, someone is waiting for me downstairs. Ill have the help bring you water or milk or tea -" He


    removed himself from me and stood up from the bed.


    "Is the person waiting for you downstairs more important than me?" I said already pained by the


    rejection this man has been giving me since I came back home.


    "Princess...."


    "Never mind Alexei, just get out."


    He attempted to step forward and go back to bed but I instantly stood up and opened the door. "I said


    get out Alexei!"


    His hands are clipped to his waist while looking at me with a clenched jaw. He ran his other hand


    through his hair before finally leaving the room. I mmed the door as hard as I can on his way out just


    to show how angry and frustrated I am to him.


    ~

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Belle''s POV


    I decided to take a long hot bath to calm myself down. As my body drowns in the warm water, I can feel


    my nerves slowly rx.


    Mary Arabe (forced to be a) Volkov, a hungry, depressed, unemployed and sexually deprived,


    pregnant housewife.


    I''m trying to figure out why Alexei is trying his best to avoid physical contact with me. Did Niki order


    him not to have sex with me? But that that doesnt even make sense. Right from the beginning, Niki


    did not have a problem sharing me with Alexei. The three of us shared the bed just fine.


    Alexei, albeit being the second inmand in the Russian Mafia, is a Boss in his own right. He


    decides on his own in many instances and he even squares off with Niki if he thinks his Boss is


    doing something against his better judgement.


    Maybe, the problem is me? Have I be too ugly to bear having sex with? My mere touch used to


    drive the libido of those two into hyper speed, but now Alexei wouldnt even touch me.


    Oh god. It''s me. I am the problem.


    I drowned myself underwater hoping to erase the self doubt that is creeping inside me. I will try to hold


    my breath for as long as I can.


    I gasped for air as my body coped from the utter surprise when someone pulled me up from the tub


    abruptly. What the hell?


    It''s Niki, "What is wrong with you Belle! What are you trying to do!?"


    I''m now coughing so hard since water was able to get in my mouth and nose. Niki instantly carried


    me in his arms out of the bathroom. Alexei followed, holding in his hand a white towel.


    My husband ced me on top of the bed and wiped the towel on my face.


    "I was just taking a bath Niki. Can''t I just take a bath in peace?" I am covering my breasts with my


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    arms, thank goodness I still have my panties on. Niki and Alexei''s full attention are on me. Alexei is


    holding his waist with his hands while Niki sat beside me in bed.


    My husband continued wiping my body with the towel. He looked so worried because he thinks that I


    was trying to kill myself or something. And why the hell would I do that is beyond me. Life is kind of


    cruel to me the past few weeks but that is not enough reason for me to end my life, especially now that


    I''m having a baby. This one right here is a celebration of life itself.


    "I''m fine Niki." I feel like my whole body flushed because the two are looking at me so intently. Geez.


    I quickly pulled the covers and hid my whole body under it. I then removed my panties and hurled it


    next to the bed because I feel like a baby with wet diaper.


    "You can both leave now. And no, I''m not going to kill myself just yet."


    Niki pulled something from the drawer beside the bed and gave me a cellphone.


    "Call me if you need me. Or you can just scream my name. Ill be here in no time. Okay?" Said Niki


    while handing me the phone.


    I did not fight him off and epted the phone instead. "Okay." I answered.


    Alexei sat beside me and tried to kiss my forehead but I slightly looked away and pretended to adjust


    the sheets. I theny on my side, facing the opposite direction.


    I heard the door being shut but I did not feel Alexei remove himself from the bed. The next thing I knew,


    I felt him pull the the covers, inserted himself under it and snuggled me with full hard erection rubbing


    behind my back. Oh god, well hello there Volkov erection, how have you been?


    Instant electric chills run through my spine the moment our skin touched, my body flinched involuntarily.


    "Shh....It''s just me princess..." Alexei mumbled softly as hends small and slow kisses on my nape


    and at the back of my shoulder.


    I swear I could feel my vagina react in an udylike manner. Shameless flow ofdy juice kind of


    manner. Yup, my body is reacting and preparing for the deed.


    "Alexei, stop. You don''t have to force yourself to have sex with me."


    In an instant, Alexei halted with his kisses and made me face him by pushing my body to lie on my


    back. He then spreads my legs and ced some of his weight on top of me.


    He looked me in the eyes with a puzzled expression. It''s like his hazel eyes are asking me to repeat


    what I just said.


    "I know I''m already fat and ugly and undesirable, you really don''t ha-"


    Hended a kiss on my lips before I could even continue.


    "I''m sorry if I made you feel this way. If only you know how hard it takes not to touch you every chance I


    get. I just don''t want you to feel like I''m taking advantage of the situation. Or taking advantage of you. I


    want to make love to you for the right reasons my princess Belle."


    And just like that, my heart melted into a mushy marshmallow. I became speechless as his words linger


    inside my heart. That''s so gentlemanly of him.


    "And don''t ever think bad about yourself ever again. Youre not only hurting yourself for something that


    is not true, youre also insulting mine and my brother''s taste."


    "Oh really? You and your brother have a certain taste? Exin."


    "We like our girl with curves. You know? Exactly like these curves. The type that we can burry our


    fingers down and grab any part we want. An ass that makes waves when groped and shaked. Boobs


    we can smother ourselves with. The soft and smooth skin and the bouncy flesh. The type that bruises


    easily."


    Everytime he describes the part of my body, he touches it and does as he says, it''s kind of weird and


    funny but so friggin hot at the same time.


    "I can go on and on but it will still all go down to this incredibly sexy body."


    "Hmm...I will get bigger and bigger as my pregnancy progresses. I''m not really sure if you can still say


    that several weeks from now."


    "The curvier the better."


    "But it won''t be curves. It will be fat. bs here and there."


    "I''m a b chaser." A different voice inserted himself. The voice of the devil himself. Niki Vyachev


    Volkov.


    Goddammit, so he was here all along! Listening and watching us. He''s sitting on the couch where


    there''s not enough light.


    Alexei lowered his head and softly chuckled, "Trust me he is." Alexei is smiling as he gazes his view


    towards Niki''s direction.


    "Yrina wasnt fat. And I will bet my left boob you two did not date a bby girl before."


    "Youre right, we did not. We simply did not date. Dating is not our thing." Niki responded.


    Of course, who am I kidding? These two can get any woman they want in just a wave of a hand. And


    they arent really normal men, they are Mafia Bosses, they don''t do normal dating stuffs. Heck they


    don''t even do normal WEDDING stuff.


    "When we were still kids, he''s always in the principal''s office because he chased fat girls in school and


    forced them to hold hands and kiss. The fucking maniac."


    I bit my lower lip to hold back a giggle. Why am I not surprised about the "forcing" part of Alexei''s


    confession about his brother? That is just so Niki.


    I am however amused by the fact that he literally chased fat girls when they were kids. Ahhh, I can just


    imagine Niki''s face and the fat girl''s horrified reaction.


    Alexei and I looked at each other and bursted intoughter. My face heat up and my body rxed


    under him.


    Niki stood beside us next to the bed. His eyebrows are furrowed like he did not appreciate being


    Alexei and I went silent for a few seconds then bursted into another fit ofughter. Niki left the room


    and shut the door rather loudly on his way out.


    "Well somebody needs a hug." I said while wiping the tears ofughter that had formed in my eyes.


    "I think my brother needs more than a hug." He brushes the back of his hand on my face gently. "My


    brother needs you princess."


    I gazed away and lied on my side forcing Alexei to remove himself from on top of me. He then spooned


    me, his arm wrapped around just below my breast.


    Am I ready to forgive Niki?


    ~


    In the middle of the night, I found myself wide awake. Alexei is softly snoring while snuggling me and it


    made me wonder what my husband is doing right now.


    So far, the crazy man has kept his end of the deal about not forcing his way to make love to me.


    Considering the fact that it''s supposed to be our honeymoon.


    I slowly removed Alexei''s arm from my breasts and ced it on top of a pillow as I quietly step down


    the bed to go downstairs. The guest bedroom is two doors down Alexei''s room. I tiptoed my way down


    the hall and slowly opened the guest bedroom''s door.


    Yes! It''s open. I peeked to look around inside and I can see Niki lying on his back. Oh god he is


    sound asleep. He looks so handsome even in sleep, its unfair to all the other men in the world.


    I tiptoed inside, slowly and surely I climbed beside him, making sure he doesnt wake up.


    My eyes wandered around Niki''s body. He is wearing his white tee and boxers in all his glory. His


    manhood is bulging, I can almost hear it''s invitation to be touched. Not now Belle, calm your tits.


    This man in front of me is now my husband. My overly and madly possessive, very intense husband.


    There''s no middle ground to this man. He''s either evil or romantic. He can be both at the same time but


    never in the middle, never a mediocre.


    I bend over and smelled his neck. Oh goodness heavens! I want to jump right on top of him and just


    sniff all night. I looked at his face intently just to make sure he is still in deep sleep. Check!


    Hmm.. maybe a kiss will not wake him up. It''s just a kiss. Im just going to make it swift.


    I slowly dive in and kiss him on his neck. I bit my lower lip to supress a giggle froming out of my


    mouth. Oh god that was amazing! Oh Niki, why you smell so sexy?


    Ugh I want one more! Perhaps another one will not wake him up. The first one did not!


    So I dive in again but this time I kissed him on his lips. I connected mine to his for a long time before


    pulling up.


    I glided my tongue all over his lips and licked him like ice cream. Ahhh...Volkov vored ice cream.


    Deeeeeee-licious!


    A giggle escaped my mouth but thankfully, he''s still dead so I continued licking his lips and then his


    nose and his beautiful and softly bearded face. Yummmmmy!


    I feel like my heart jumped out of my ribcage when Niki moved slightly I instantly rolled over and hid


    myself beside the bed. Oh my god!


    I covered my mouth for quite a while, and when I felt like he stopped moving, I peeked on top of the


    bed and realize that he came back in his exact position.


    Yes! I climbed next to him again and this time, pulled up his white tee to have a clear view of his


    glorious abs. Well hello there sexy torso, how may I lick you?


    I dropped my face on top of his stomach and started nting soft kisses while running my tongue at the


    same time. Oh god I can do his all night!


    While I''m enjoying my sumptious meal, my eyes widened in horror when I clearly saw his member grow


    hard under his boxers and blew up like a friggin anaconda.


    A squeal escaped my mouth as I scamper away from the bed and run for my life. Oh my god! How is


    that even possible? Can a man have an erection even in sleep?


    I came back running to my room like I stole something and snuggled back in Alexei''s arms. I''m still


    trying to catch my breath when the man spoke, somehow groggy, "Princess? Why are you panting?"


    "Uhh...I just had a bad dream. Go back to sleep Alexei." I kissed him on his lips which he willingly


    responded with a long deep kiss.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Belle''s POV


    The next morning, I took my luggage and looked for my underwear because I could not find any in


    Niki''s walk in closet. Perhaps my undergarments are still here.


    While I''m scouring for my stuffs, a card fell down the floor which I instantly recognize. This was


    Sawyer''s letter to me months ago when he decided to go to his dad''s in California for rehab therapy. He


    left a number for me to call but I never got the chance to call him.


    I picked up the phone from the small table and sat on the side of the bed to dial Sawyer. After three


    rings somebody answered.


    "Hello, Saywer?"


    "Oh Saywer''s in the bathroom. Whose this? Can I just get a message?" Said a man''s voice.


    "Uh.. yah. This is Belle. I''m just checking up on him...."


    I was about to ask how''s Saywer doing but then I heard the man yelled. "Yo! Bro! Somebody is


    checking up on you. It''s a girl!"


    "Yah?" That''s Sawyer. I can hear the shower in the background and the echoing sound.


    "Yah! Her voice is sexy as fuck I''m gonna talk to her and ask for her number."


    Geeez, I''m still here. I can perfectly hear you, whoever you are.


    "Okay." Sawyer answered.


    "Thanks Bro! By the way, her name is Belle! THE Belle. The one you have been buzzing about non


    stop since you came here! Ha!"


    "Don''t fuck with me Peyton!"


    "I''m not fucking with you Bro."


    "Okay, if that''s really her, ask her what food she begged me to buy her the first time we went out."


    "Hey sweetheart..."


    "Yah, I heard. I heard everything, Pey-ton! The answer is Bagel. Delicious Bagel."


    "Hamburger!" He yelled at Sawyer. At this point it''s taking a lot in me not to spit profanities to this


    annoying friend of Sawyer.


    "Go fuck yourself Peyton! I''m taking a shower."


    "Bagel!"


    After Peyton said that there''s this rumbling sound in the background I dont know what happened but I


    guess the phone was knocked down or something.


    "Wear a fucking underwear bro! Youre disgusting! God!" Said Peyton.


    "Hey..... Belle?" My heart instantly melted upon hearing Sawyer call my name.


    ~


    I wore a ck long sleeve crop top and short shorts for dinner and let my shoulder length hair down.


    I''m gonna make sure that I look and feel sexy for as long as I can because I know that few weeks from


    now, I will be carrying a ball in my stomach. Not that I''mining. In fact, I''m already excited!


    There''s this certain amount of happiness somewhere in my heart right now. Somehow I feel content.


    Perhaps because now I know that Niki and Alexie did not cheat on me. That they remained faithful


    to me from the beginning.


    Niki, Alexei, Dimitri and the other boys are already in the dining room when I arrived. The long shiny


    wooden table is now filled with food like there''s a party or something. Well, ever since Matushka


    decided to live here, every meal always feels like a party. There''s just too much delicious food.


    Matushka made me sit beside Niki, or what can be properly called the King''s Throne. Alexei is


    sitting right next to Niki on the other side, across my seat.


    Niki and Alexei are sporting smiles on their faces while talking. Well everyobody is in high spirits in


    the Volkov residence.


    "How are you feeling princess Belle?"


    "I''m fine Matushka. Uhmmm.. By the way, Ill be having a visitor tonight." I ced the table napkin


    around my cor as I prepare to eat.


    "Really? That''s nice. Who''s your visitor? Is it Amylinda?"


    "Well Amy will be here as well but my visitor is Sawyer."


    I swear the moment I mentioned Sawyer''s name I instantly felt that Niki and Alexei shoot daggers of


    stare at me as if waiting for an exnation.


    I invited Sawyer toe over the house instead of me going out to meet him. And I think I''m starting to


    regret that decision.


    "Why did you have to invite him here?" Said Niki.


    "The fuck does he want from you?" Said Alexei.


    Geez. Belle, did you hear that? Congrattons to your 3rd and 4th parents.


    "Would you two rather I go out to meet him somewhere else?"


    They did not answer.


    "Ah, I think it''s nice that Belle has visitors from time to time. Who''s this Sawyer, princess?"


    "The disabled fucker who has a crush on her." Said Alexei while looking at me intently.


    I just ignored him and focused my attention to Matushka.


    "He was my upstair neighbour. I used to take care of him when his mother went to a business trip. He


    used to be a college football quarterback before he figured into an ident. Last time I heard about


    him, he went to California to check into rehab for his injuries. He''s really a nice kid Matushka."


    Niki snorted like he heard the most ridiculous statement ever.


    "Well in that case, I''m excited to meet this Sawyer as well. Don''t worry boys Ill make sure that things


    are in order tonight." Said Matushka to the two.


    "Yuri, cancel all my meetings. We''re all staying in the house today." Niki uttered without a hint of


    humor in his voice.


    Whatever. I don''t care.


    When I finished two servings of everything on the table I decided to retire because I feel like sleeping


    again. If I really think about it, pregnancy really rocks. I mean, I can eat whatever and however I want to


    eat without being judged.


    "Matushka, may I be excused?"


    "Sure dear, would you want to have dessert first before excusing yourself?"


    "Oh, what''s for dessert?"


    "Me." Niki butts in.


    Alexei wasnt able to hold back a snort from escaping his mouth the moment Niki inserted himself in


    the conversation.


    "Well in that case, I''ll pass." I retorted while attempting to stand up.


    "Oohhh...Burn." Said Dimitri.


    "Are you sure you don''t want dessert?" Niki insisted.


    "Yep." I answered, popping the letter p. "Dessert doesnt look delicious." I added with a sprinkle of


    insult.


    "That''s not what you said when you molested mest night."


    Oh my god! I instantly felt my face flush. So he was awakest night while I was licking him. I hurridly


    turn my back and walked out of the dining room.


    When I''m already walking up the stairs, I found myself smiling. There''s this tiny little fire burning in my


    heart that is too warm to deny.


    ~


    Irene stood up from her chair, hugged Niki from the back and kissed him on his forehead. "My poor


    baby boy, she would want your dessert eventually. One step at a time. A velvet touch for your delicate


    queen."


    ~


    The night when Belle went down the guest bedroom to check up on Niki.


    When Alexei felt Belle remove herself from his arms, he knew where the princess will go, so he quickly


    dialed his phone to call his brother.


    Alexei: "She''sing over to you, don''t fuck this up!"


    Niki: "How am I supposed to do that? She gets mad at every move I make. She''sing here that


    must mean she''s willing to forgive me. And don''t fucking tell me what to do with my wife."


    Alexei: "Jesus christ brother! Will you just fucking listen to me? Any second now she will be at your


    door. Just don''t be yourself tonight. Fucking do what I say and youre gonna thank me in the morning!


    -end of call-


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    I just took a bath and scouring Niki''s closet to get something to wear for dinner. I''m so excited to see


    Sawyer after months in rehab! He said he has a surprise for me and I hope it''s good news about his


    condition.


    While I''m scanning my clothes Niki barged in the walk in closet. He then knelt in front of me and


    wrapped his arms around my waist and I think I know what he''s going to do.


    "Hey buddy..." He kissed my abdomen as he starts to talk to our baby once again. "Can you grow big


    already? Pa is so excited to see you my boy. I''ve got a lot of things to teach you. How about we''ll start


    with how to get the girls?"


    Oh god no. "Niki you''re the least qualified person in this whole world to give advice to our baby on


    how to win over a girl. Leave that part to Alexei for mankind''s sake."


    "What''s wrong with me? I won you over perfectly."


    Yah, first by manipting your way to make me sleep on your bed the first night that we were together


    by purposely not fixing my door which just happened to be conveniently destroyed by Alexei. And do I


    need to remind this man about what he did to wed me? I can go on all day, the list is quite long.


    "Don''t make me exin Niki. It will take me three days tops to enumerate what''s wrong with you


    teaching our baby how to win over girls."


    "You were not listening to me. Who said about winning girls over? I said getting the girls. Why win them


    if my boy can just have them?"


    You see this is the problem. This man thinks that what he does is okay or eptable and I''m betting


    that this is how Vyachev raised Niki to be. To be just like him. Nobody would dare tell him what he


    does is wrong because he is the Boss. Nobody questions the Boss. And I''m afraid he will raise my child


    to be just like him.


    "Niki that''s exactly why it''s better that Alexei will handle that part of the teaching process. And


    besides, what made you think that we are having a boy? What if it''s a girl?"


    "Hmmm...ill make her wear boys clothes so no motherfuckers willy their eyes on my baby girl."


    Oh god, why do I have this strong feeling that he will do exactly as he says? I am silently praying that


    this little one is a boy because if it''s a girl, I can just imagine the things her fathers will do just to fend off


    the boys away from her when she grows up. She will be scarred for life. I cringe just by thinking about


    it.


    "Niki, just no. And will you please get up and get off of me? Sawyer will be here any minute now and


    I''m still not dressed."


    Hended kisses on my abdomen and on top of my femme I cant help but flinch because of the sudden


    electric volts running from my femme up to my spine.


    "Did I just hear somebody moan?"


    "I did not!" Oh god. Did I?


    "All you have to do is ask baby. My tongue is ready to worship this pussy."


    I immediately pushed him away, but the crazy man just chuckled.


    "Niki...Get off of me."


    He lets out an impatient sigh, stood up and took a long sleeve shirt and pants from his side of the


    closet and shoved it to me.


    "Wear these. Don''t show your legs and titties. Do as I say or your friend will identally drown at the


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Hudson river. End of." And with that he exited the closet dismissing the conversation.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Belle''s POV


    I went downstairs wearing the clothes Niki made me wear. I decided to oblige just to stay away from


    trouble. Just when I feel like forgiving him, he would do something like this to make me think twice.


    I went straight to the living room and was surprised to see Sawyer. So he''s already here and my very


    nice husband did not even bother telling me.


    Niki and Alexei are sitting on both sides of the poor kid. Niki is pretending to read the news paper


    while Alexei is smoking his cigar almost blowing the smoke towards Sawyer. The two looked devilishly


    handsome as always while Sawyer is wearing a jacket, college tee, and jeans. The typical college jock


    look. His sparkling blue eyes are looking straight at Matushka as they talk.


    I''ve got to say, Sawyer doesn''t looked intimidated by the two. He''s sitting up straight, cing his hands


    on top of his knees while talking to Matushka.


    My bestfriend is also here, I can see that she''s all smiles obviously enjoying the situation. She''s sitting


    beside Matushka observing everything in front of her. Niki''s other men are scattered around the


    house sporting their frightening presence.


    When Sawyer finally saw me he instantly stood up from his seat which made me gasp in response. Oh


    my god, he can stand. Sawyer can stand!


    "Belle!"


    I ran towards him and hugged him so tight. To be honest, I''m already holding back my tears. I can''t


    believe it! He actually recovered!


    "Sawyer! You can stand!? You can walk!? You did it!"


    Sawyer smiled from ear to ear while looking down at me. "Uh. Surprise!" He said.


    "Oh,e on!!!!!" Niki inserted while looking straight at the news paper, pretending to react to an


    article, but we obviously all now why.


    I pulled Sawyer to the seat across and gestured him to sit beside me. He is holding my hand and so did


    I to him.


    "How have you been Sawyer? How''s Loraine? How are you?"


    "Mum is doing good. She''s busy with work. She still stays across the street."


    "Yah? How about you?"


    "Well, I got a call up from The Hawks to y for them I took the offer and I guess Ill be staying in New


    York for good."


    "Really? I''m so happy for you Sawyer! Oh wait, I''m sorry. I haven''t introduced you to my family-"


    "No worries my dear, we have been introduced. We will just prepare our dinner. We will see you at the


    dinner table in a while." Said Matushka. She then signaled everyone to exit the living room but her


    stubborn sons did not oblige.


    "It''s okay Matushka, they can stay if they want." I said.


    "Actually Belle, do you want to go outside? Ill buy you your favorite bagel." Said Sawyer while reaching


    for my hand.


    "I can buy her a whole bagel factory. Sit the fuck down." Inserted Alexei. Here we go.


    Niki on the other hand looked at Sawyer with his usual do as I say or your dead look. The two


    remind me so much of bullies in school, only this time these two are the real world bullies.


    I made an excuse to refuse Sawyer''s offer to go outside. As much as I would want to spend more time


    with him based on what my two boys have been behaving, I just can''t risk it. The kid can now walk and


    y football and I don''t want to be the reason why he goes back to the wheelchair andpletely ruin


    his life.


    The dinner has been pretty fun and enjoyable. No Volkov tantrums have been recorded. There were a


    fewughs here and there courtesy of my bestfriend. Thank goodness she''s here.


    Sawyer gave me his football shirt with the number 7 on it with hisst name Mcgregor at back and a


    fotball helmet thingy before he left.


    Me and my bestfriend went to Yelena''s room after dinner. I wore what Sawyer gave me so that I can


    send a picture of me wearing his presents.


    "How do I look?"


    "You look hot. I hate you for being over attractive. You make me look like a homeless person when


    you''re beside me."


    "A! I''m being serious here!"


    "B, your the most beautiful pregnant bitch I have ever seen. If you''re going to send these pictures to the


    kid I''m pretty sure your gonna be included in his nightly ritual if you know what I mean."


    "I don''t." I retorted as a matter of factly.


    She gave me a are you kidding me face and continued, "Sexual beings masturbate. And when they do


    they need visual help. Imagination, pictures, and stuffs. Just like - this!"


    "Well, I know Sawyer, he will not do such a thing to me."


    "Eh, the boy likes you B! Probably he has objectify you many times before. Never mind. I sent the


    pictures already, it''s done." She said while typing down at the screen of the cellphone Niki gave me.


    I am tempted to tell my bestfriend about my marriage to Niki but I feel like this is not the right time to


    do that. So I distracted her with other things to talk about.


    We are lying down and cuddling each other on Yelena''s bed.


    "Hey A, do you have a boyfriend? Why haven''t I heard anything about someone you fancy?


    "Uh well because my prince charming got hit by a missile or something. I think he''s dead."


    "A!"


    "What? I dont know B."


    "What do you mean you don''t know? You are the most beautiful nutjob I know. Men dig girls like that, I


    guess."


    "Well you''re right. Ahh, don''t pressure me B!"


    I just giggle at her honest response. But what she said next gave me a mini heart attack.


    "You know Yuri is cute."


    "Oh no! Not from the Russian Mafia A!"


    "Well hello there hypocrite! Why the hell not from the Russian Mafia? You''re in bed with the Russian


    Mafia Bosses, why can''t I have Yuri?"


    "Because Yuri and Niki''s other security details are not allowed to have a rtionship. They can''t


    have girlfriends and they can''t marry. It''s some kind of a rule made by Niki''s father."


    "I just said he''s cute. I did not say I will marry him!"


    "Hmmm... okay. Hush... but I agree, Yuri is indeed cute."


    "I know right? He''s the dangerous kind of cute."


    ~


    ~


    "Matushka, have you seen Alexei? I can''t find him in his room." She''s reading a book near the window


    right next to themp. Her eye sses fell down her nose while looking at me with her bare eyes.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "They went to the warehouse my dear. They said they left you a message. Do you need anything?"


    "Uhm, I''ll just wait for Alexei toe home."


    "Okay."


    I was about to go back upstairs when Matushka spoke again. "Do you love him?"


    I turned around, "P-pardon me?"


    "My son Alexei, do you love him?"


    I decided to sit right across her on the sofa. "Yes." I answered without hesitation.


    "Hmm... are you willing to give him his own child?"


    "We''ve talked about it and I said that I want to have a baby with him someday. So yes."


    "Hmm...how about Niki, do you love him?"


    "Matush-"


    "It''s a simple question princess."


    "I hate him."


    "Hmm how much do you hate him?"


    "I don''t know. I just hate him for everything that he has done."


    "What if he dies - say tomorrow, would you still hate him in his grave?"


    "He will not die."


    "What if he -"


    "I said Niki will not die! He promised me that he will not let that happen to him!" I answered back


    almost scowling.


    She then let''s out a content smile. I swear this woman has this power to make you feel things. And her


    line of questioning made me think about Niki and the possibility of him leaving me and my baby. I


    cannot even bear thinking about it.


    She then took her phone, dialed someone and ced the phone on top of the table.


    "Matushka?" Niki answered on the other side of the line. We can hear some groaning in the


    background and I could swear that whoever that is, is being beaten down or something.


    "Niki enough with that. Wrap it up and go home. Somebody is waiting for you."


    "Who is?"


    "Your wife."


    Without hesitation my husband answered, "I''ll be there."


    Matushka took the phone and ced it beside her. "Life is too short to keep on running away from what


    your heart really wants. Do not wait until it''s toote princess. I dont want you to go through what I went


    through when Vyachev and Viktor were taken away from me in a snap. "


    ~


    I''m sitting in front of the mirror,bing my hair. I wore a see through white nighties and whitece


    panties underneath and nothing more.


    I thought about what Matushka said and perhaps it''s about time I start forgiving and trusting Niki


    again. I would be living in a lie if I keep on shutting him out when in truth all I really want is him beside


    me and with me forever.


    I love him. I could not imagine my life without him especially now that we are having a baby.


    I took the phone Niki gave me and dialed him, after two rings he answered.


    "Baby? Matushka said-"


    "Come home Niki. " I interrupted him.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Nothing, I just want you toe home. You''re baby and I are waiting for you."


    There''s a moment of silence after I said that.


    "Hello? Niki?"


    "Yah, I''m still here. We''re on our way."


    "Okay... uhm Niki?"


    "Yes baby?"


    "Uh - can you bring me some pringles? Jpe?o vor."


    I can almost hear him smile on the other side of the line. "Sure."


    "Thank you. And be safe."


    "I will."


    I looked down at the screen and realize that he still hasn''t hang up so I ce the phone back to my ear.


    "Uhh Hello?"


    "Hi." He answered almost coyly. Well that''s a first.


    "Why haven''t you hung up Niki?"


    "Because I don''t want to. I don''t want this to be over. I don''t want to lose you again." He answered


    almost jittery.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Belle''s POV


    I swallow the lump in my throat and held the phone far from me. I inhaled deep and sighed as I try not


    to tear up again. God, why am I so weak when ites to him?


    "You can stay on the line for as long as you want Niki. I''m not gonna hang up as well."


    I heard him breathe lightly then continued, "I''m sorry baby. I''m sorry for breaking your heart. I never


    want to do that to you. I tried my best to protect and love you. I swear tried. But I always end fucking


    things up."


    "I want...I want to take this slow Niki. Let me teach myself to forgive you first, then perhaps we can


    start over."


    "I can live with that." He answered.


    We stayed on the line without actually talking to each other. We just listened. We listened to each


    other''s breathing. Iy on my back while holding my abdomen and I could swear I felt something nudge


    inside me. I giggled at my own silliness. Either I felt my baby''s phantom nudge or it''s just my stomach


    rumbling. I can''t believe I''m hungry again.


    "Do that again baby."


    "Do the what?"


    "Your seductive giggle."


    "No." I said shutting him down.


    "Yup, that''s what I thought." He answered in defeat.


    "Do you have my pringles yet?"


    I heard him chuckle, "Is this baby Vyachev''s request or Ma''s?


    "It''s the baby''s request. End of." I retorted using his own words against him.


    "Okay I fold." He answered as another soft chuckle escaped his mouth.


    Secondster, Niki said they arrived at the store where he will buy me pringles. I thought he''s just


    going to order one of his men to pick it up but I was kind of impressed when he went to the store


    himself to get me my request.


    I heard a bell ring and I''m assuming they are inside a convenient store now. Wow, way to go Belle, you


    managed to make the Russian Mafia Boss run errands for you. I think an imaginary high five is in order.


    "You do not strike me as a pringles kind of man." Said a woman''s voice all too seductively. My


    eyebrows raised in an instant. Well well, look what do we have here. Somebody''s hitting on my


    HUSBAND!


    My anger started to boil up in an instant, I feel like my hormonal bitch persona has suddenly awaken. I


    pressed the phone a little harder to my ear to hear what will Niki say in response but there was just


    silence.


    "$24.99. We only take cash but I can take another mode of payment." She continued with her seductive


    voice and obvious flirtation.


    My lips parted in disbelief. I can''t believe she just said that. She''s practically throwing herself to my


    HUSBAND!


    What a friggin wench! Whore! Slut!


    Okay calm down Belle, breathe. He''s your husband now. No one can take him away from you.


    My husband remained silent and I can only guess what''s going on inside his mind right now.


    "Hey baby can you give me a sec?" Said Niki very gently.


    "Okay." I answered as calmly as I can.


    For some reason, I dont feel like getting mad at Niki right now. I mean it''s not his fault he looks like a


    god and women just throw themselves at him.


    Niki and I both agreed to end the call. I told him to go home as fast as he can because I can''t wait to


    eat the junk food he bought for me, but of course more than the pringles, it is him whom I want to eat.


    Kidding. No.


    Stop it Belle! You can''t budge just yet.


    ~?~?~?~?~


    Scene inside the store.


    Niki stepped closer to the counter, leaned forward and signaled the woman toe closer to him.


    The teller had a smile on her face as she leans forward to Niki.


    Her eyes widened, all terrified when Niki grabbed her head from the back and grappled her hair


    tightly to face him. His eyes are burning mad while pulling her hair even tighter by the second.


    "Listen to me very carefully sweetheart because I am a man who hates repeating myself." The woman


    quivered while nodding.


    "Good. I would appreciate it if you could hurry the fuck up and do what you have to do. You have


    managed to ruin this wonderful night by opening your mouth. My wife is waiting for me and she''s not


    the kind whom I take lightly. Punch the fucking register before I fucking change my mind and burn this


    little store of yours down. Do you understand?"


    The woman wasnt able to say a single word. She trembles, all teary eyed, as she nods at Niki.


    ~?~?~?~?~


    Belle''s POV


    I heard a knock on the door and I think I know who it is. I brush my hair with my fingers and adjusted


    my nighties in ce making sure I reveal the right amount of skin to my husband. Not too vulgar but


    just enough to be pleasing in his eyes, I hope.


    Ahhhh! Omg! I feel like a teenager. I should really stop.


    I opened the door slightly just enough to see who''s on the other side of the door, as if I don''t know


    already.


    "Hi." Niki said, sporting his perfectly tailored suit with a facial expression I could not decipher. He''s


    holding a bag full of pringles.


    "Hi." I said in response. I can admittedly feel my face heat up in embarrassment. Gosh, he''s my


    husband for goodness sakes! Why am I even feeling like this? We have done all possible things a


    couple normally does but the feeling is so strange.


    "I brought your order Maam." He extended his hand to give the bag to me. I took it from his hand but


    my finger identally brushed his hand, another wave of heat went up my face.


    I tried to ignored the feeling and focused my attention to the bag. I can see at least 10 cans of pringles


    inside it.


    "Thank you Niki."


    "Everything for you baby." Our eyes met and I feel like jumping at him and kissing him passionately


    until my breath runs out. But of course, I still have this thing called pride so I held my ground and put up


    a face.


    "Uh well, goodnight. Take care of our baby for a few hours, I''ll take over and take care of you both


    tomorrow." He said as he steps back to leave.


    "Niki, sleep with me tonight."


    I opened the door wide for him toe in. He looks at me from head to foot and I clearly saw his


    adam''s apple move while roaming his eyes around my body.


    I built a pillow fort on the bed where I intend to allow Niki to sleep. It''s a king size bed so I gave him


    enough room to move. I gave mine and Alexei''s part of the bed a bigger space without any partition in


    between.


    "That''s your part. Do not cross the fort or you will go back to the guest bedroom at once."


    He softly chuckled, "Somebody sounds like her dictator father." He said while removing his jacket and


    clothes off one by one.


    I instantly gaze away because I know the whole being of this man is my weakness. I dont want to see


    his face and body because I might just easily give in again.


    "Well thank you for pointing that out Niki."


    Yes my father was a dictator but he was a reasonable man. I took hisment as apliment


    because if there''s a person that I look up to the most, it is my father.


    Niki went to the shower and when he got out he''s only wearing a towel wrapped around his waist.


    Oh god help me. He is slightly glistening with water, his tattoos are visibly inviting my eyes to stare. The


    wolf''s head from his neck, the Russian characters of my name just below it, the monogram V and his


    other tattoos down to his wrist same as those with his men.


    I quickly turn away because he caught me staring at him. His lips are pulled to the side while looking at


    me. I instantlyy on my side while hugging a pillow.


    "I''m just putting this out there. As my wife, you can abuse me all you want. Ill pretend to be asleep


    again if that will satisfy your addiction to me."


    Oh my god! I instantly pulled the pillow I''m hugging and hurled it to him. The arrogance of this man is


    just too much!


    The pillow hit his face but the crazy man just chuckles and catches it. Ugh! I''m starting to regret this


    decison already!


    I grabbed the bag of pringles and begrudgingly ced the bag on myp. I narrowed my eyes on him


    again as he lie on the other side of the fort moving a couple times to adjust in his position.


    I had the television from Alexei''s room and some of his stuffs moved to our room so he won''t have to


    go there to change, etc.


    A horror movie is about toe up so I rested my back on the headboard of the bed and sat on the far


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    end, away from the fort and Niki.


    From the corner of my eye, I can see that his tattooed arm is crawling under and through the fort. I


    rolled my eyes and instantly hit the back of his palm it made a loud pping sound,


    "No Niki. Just no."


    "Can I have at least a cannister of that thing? You have ten!"


    "Hmm..." I looked down to my pringles and contemted for a few seconds. I then opened one can and


    picked three chips. That means I love you Niki. I blushed at my own silliness.


    "There, that''s all youre having."


    He smiled with full teeth and sparkling green eyes as I ce the chips one by one on top of his palm.


    "Thanks for the generousity your grace."


    "You are most wee my loyal subject." I retorted.


    "How about my brother''s cut?"


    Of course, for my love Alexei. I took three can of pringles and pushed them towards him.


    "That''s for Alexei."


    "Hey! Howe he gets to have three cans?" He said in protest.


    "Because he''s not under punishment, unlike you."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yah."


    He then ate his part all too quickly and opened one of Alexei''s can and started to eat it it as well.


    "What are you doing? That''s for Alexei!"


    "I thought you''d know by now, what''s my brother''s mine. What''s mine is my brother''s."


    I suddenly feel my face heat up. Of course, I know what he means. Speaking of Alexei, where is he by


    the way? I took my phone and dialed him, after two rings he answered.


    "Alexei, where are you?"


    "I''m at the warehouse, just finishing up with some business. What''s up?"


    "Come home now please! Niki is such a hustler! I need you here."


    Alexei chuckled, "Give the Boss a chance princess. The man is trying his best."


    "Yah! He''s trying his best to get in my nerves!"


    "Trust me he''s trying his best to get inside your sweet pussy, not your nerves."


    "Alexei!" Geez, I can feel my face turn crimson already.


    "All I''m saying is give him a chance to prove himself. Talk to to each other. Ask him all you want to ask


    princes."

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Belle''s POV


    The horror movie has already started. I''m watching attentively while munching my pringles like I havent


    eaten something in days. Hmmm this is so yummy!


    While I''m enjoying every chip, I notice from the corner of my eye that Niki is observing every move I


    make. "What?" I asked irritatingly.


    "I like watching you eat that''s all." He answered.


    I just shook my head on him and went back to watching the movie. Halfway through the movie I heard


    my phone vibrate on top of the small table next to the bed. I tapped my phone and realized that it''s the


    man on the other side of the fort.


    Niki:


    Girl, you''re the one I want to want me. There''s nothing I wouldnt do, just to get up next to you.


    Another wave of heat crawled up my face as I read his message. Oh my god. When this man decides


    to be sweet, he reaaaaallly is sweet. Diabetes sweet. Of course I''m not gonna show that I''m already a


    mashed potato inside, though.


    I nced at him and he''s looking straight at the television, pretending that he just did not send me the


    cutest message. I then hit reply.


    Me:


    I''m pretty sure that''s from the lyrics of a song Niki. Youre not fooling anyone.


    His phone vibrates and as he read my message, he is smiling like an idiot. I just roll my eyes on him.


    He taps his phone and another message came through my inbox.


    Niki:


    Just the thought of you gets me so high. So high.


    This time, I bit my lower lip to supress my emotion. Oh god help me. Why am I so weak when ites


    to him? This is so cheesy in so many levels yet I''m enjoying every single second of it.


    I decided not to reply back and focused my attention to the movie before the wall I builtpletely


    crumbles down.


    Momentster he texted again, this time though, I would definitely feel another kind of emotion.


    Niki:


    Who''s that beside you? It''s looking at you from the dark.


    For some reason, I felt goosebumps all over my body. The horror movie with a haunting ghost did not


    help as well. I looked to the towards the main door''s direction and I know that my mind is just ying


    tricks on me, but that part of the room became eerie all of a sudden.


    "Not funny Niki!" I said, almost scowling at him. I scooted over in the middle of the bed a few inches


    away from the fort.


    My heart instantly jumped from my ribcage when all of a sudden the door made a low screeching


    sound and shut close on its own. Omg!


    "What was that Niki?" I squeezed myself tight to the fort already invading Niki''s side.


    "Must be Pa or Yelena, I''m not really sure." He answered casually, not really bothered by what just


    happened.


    So Yelena and Pa have been haunting this house and I''m just feeling this now?


    I squinted my eyes, looking at him intently. Arrrgh! This must be Niki''s doing! This can''t be


    happening on its own. This is him manipting the whole situation all over again.


    "What did you do now Niki Vyachev Volkov!? I swear this is not funny at all!"


    "Baby, you give me too much credit I''m really ttered, but how am I supposed to shut that door when


    I''m here beside you?"


    He''s right. It could not be possible. I instantly took the remote, turned off the tv and squeezed myself


    tighter, this time pushing the fort towards my feet. I slid myself under the covers while pushing myself


    on my husband''s side.


    "You know your on my side of the bed now Mrs. Volkov."


    "I''m above thew. My rule does not apply to me. Just so you know." I answered.


    "Youre so fucking sexy when your bossy." He retorted.


    "Shush Niki."


    Niki snuck under the cover, rested his back on the pile of pilows and snuggled me. My face is on his


    neck while his arms are wrapped around me. My arms are awkwardly clipped in front of me.


    And just like that, the fear I was feeling just a second ago, dissipated into thin air. This is one of the


    many qualities of Niki I love the most. When I''m in his arms, I feel safe. I know that no one and


    nothing can harm me, except of course, him.


    Our hearts are beating in perfect sync. I inhaled him inside the deepest crevices of my lungs. My


    breathing rxed and my body gave in. I belong here. In my husband''s warm embrace.


    My husband. I chuckle inside. Of course he''s now my husband. I wanted this. This is like a dream


    I just wish it happened on a different and on a non-criminal circumstance. But then again, my husband


    is a criminal. My marriage to him could not be more in tune with the theme.


    I wrapped my arms around him like a muscle memory or something, my mind was toote to stop me. I


    felt him tensed up for a second obviously surprised by my action but his body quickly rxed.


    "Let''s visit Pa and Yelena tomorrow okay? Maybe they just miss us." I said, while my lips are touching


    his Wolf tattoo.


    "I think they do. We will tell them about the new Volkov addition to the family. Maybe they will visit us


    andy beside you while you sleep every night so that they can watch over little Volkov."


    "Niki! Stop!" I p him on his chest.


    "Haha. Okay okay."


    I found myself smiling as my heart fills with warmth.


    "Niki?"


    "Hmm?"


    "I will ask you questions and you can ask me as well. No more secrets."


    "Okay, let''s do that."


    "Okay so...When we were apart, did you have sex with some other girl? Or girls? Kiss some other girl


    maybe? Tell me the truth."


    I felt him look down on my face and answered, "No. Never crossed my mind. I swore that I''ll be faithful


    to you, and I''m going to keep it that way until myst breath. Women and sex cane cheap but you,


    my queen are one of a kind. No one canpare to you baby."


    My heart melted just like that. Oh my goodness. How do I even respond to that? Guilt suddenly


    creeped in me.


    "Uh Niki, Artan and I." I was about to continue and exin my side but Niki went hysterical the


    moment I mentioned the Albanian Mob Boss'' name.


    "Fuck! Don''t fucking tell me you and Artan did it? Fucking hell baby, just fucking shoot me in the head


    right now."


    I wrapped my forearms around his neck because the man is starting to get agitated. It''s pretty scary


    already.


    "Baby, listen. Nothing happened Niki. Please calm down. Nothing happened."


    "How fucking sure are you?" His eyebrows are furrowed while holding me on my neck, just below my


    right ear.


    "I think I would know if something was done to me Niki."


    "What the fuck does that even mean? You were sleeping when youre with him?!" He cocked my face


    upward because I was trying to gaze down from him.


    "We slept together maybe twice but that''s just it. We never, I never......"


    "How far did he get to you?" He interrupts.


    "I... I''m not sure I understand your question Niki."


    I do. I think I know what he''s talking about. I just could not seem to justify my actions when I was with


    Artan. We were intimate, we slept together, he was all over me, kissed me, held me like I was his.


    "What part of your body was he able to touch? To fucking grope? To fucking kiss? To put his cock in?"


    I want to get mad at him but then I realized that his question was just fair. I know that the only way to


    start over is toe clean so I told him him everything. And I mean, EVERYTHING. He asked for


    every detail when I was with Artan and no detail was left unsaid.


    He clenched his jaw a couple of times, his dark green eyes are fuming mad, incensed by every detail I


    reveal. I''m just relieved that he seems to control his temper while I hold on to him tightly.


    "Goddamit baby, why do you always do this to me? You make me so fucking mad one second and then


    you hold me like this the next. Youre driving me crazy!" He said like a mad man. He ran his fingers


    through his hair in frustration and sucked in air deeply.


    "I miss you." I said as a matter of factly. These three words came out of my heart without any


    reservation. It''s true. I missed him so much.


    He then pulled me with him, making me sit on hisp. I tightened my grip on him and buried my breast


    deeper to his chest.


    "I miss you too baby, you have no idea." He said so gently like he can''t hurt a fly.


    I bit my lower lip in embarassment when I felt his manhood harden under my bum.


    "Uhm I think I have an idea Niki." I retorted while burying my face on his neck not allowing him to


    see how flushed I am.


    He just lets out a muffled sound as he kisses me on my hair.


    I wiggled on top of his crotch as I adjust my position but that triggered a wave of tiny electric current up


    my spine. So much for taking things slow.


    I removed my face from his neck and looked him in his dark green eyes. He slowly leaned forward and


    halted almost kissing my lips as if waiting for my permission.


    My mouth slightly opens, showing him to go for it. He then connected his lips to mine gently, savoring


    every millisecond that we are perfectly intertwined.


    The heating from our deep kisses are shooting out of my nerves, infecting my whole body with


    love and lust. At this point, I am already a lost cause. My mind is already swirling inside the Volkov


    wondend, reason is sucked out of my brain.


    My husband wrapped his arm around my back andy me in bed gently. He spreads my legs and slips


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    in between my thighs while kissing my neck. My body writhes under him as he grinds his hips on top of


    me.


    His fingers traced the lining of my panties as he slowly pulls it down and hurles it away from the bed.


    He slowly went down on me and nted kisses on my inner thigh, my lips parted involuntarily in


    anticipation.


    He looked up at me while softly biting my skin. For some reason, I feel embarassed knowing that


    Niki''s face is right in front of my femme, like this has never happened before. I mean, Niki and


    Alexei used to eat me every chance they get. It was like their favorite past time. But now, I feel like a


    virgin all over again.


    Niki somehow noticed my uncertainty because I attempted to close my legs while he''s still in


    between my thighs. He halted for a second and climbed back on top of me to level his eyes on mine.


    "It''s okay baby, we will take this slow if that''s what you want. You and my brother can-"


    I pulled my head up and I bit his lower lip with quite harshness, it stretched down like a bubble gum as I


    He smiled wickedly with his overly handsome godly face."What was that about?"


    "From now on, I will bite you if you talk nonsense like that."


    He furrowed his eyebrows, looking all amused, "Yah?"


    "Uhuh." I nodded with a smile on my face.


    "Oh-kay?" He said, his face looked unsure. "Youre not my wife?" He said,obviously testing what I just


    said.


    "Ooooohh that''s so friggin nonsense!" I quickly pulled up and bit his neck this time.


    "Oh fuck this is good." He retorted, enjoying the whole thing.


    He continued talking nonsense so I bit him on his neck and shoulders, chest and nipples everytime. He


    is now studded with red bite marks, I could not help but giggle. I really missed being yful with


    Niki. He just gives me this inexplicable kind of happiness. I am overwhelmingly happy!


    He bites my lips in response and I know I would look like I have eaten raw meat minutes from now. I


    must say though that his bites are a little harder and more painful this time.


    "Niki! Who said you can bite me back?"


    "Shut up wife! Who said you can talk? The deal is to bite not talk." He retorted.


    "You are talking!" I bark back.


    I gasped when he tickled me on my sides, I am not able to hold back my involuntaryughs.


    "Hahahaha! Niki! Haha! Stop!"


    "Now look who''s talking! Arggg Argggg Arggg." He answered while plowing his soft beard on my neck, I


    know I''m already super flushed, like purple flushed.


    ~


    Meanwhile outside Niki''s room. Alexei''s back is leaning against the door frame, smiling while


    listening to Belle and Niki. His hands are in his pockets as he silently snicker.


    Irene appeared from one of the rooms and noticed his son.


    Irene: My baby boy what are you- ?


    Alexei signaled Matushka to be quite by puting his index finger across his mouth.


    Irene''s smiled understanding what his son means when she heard Belle squeal, obviously being tickle


    tortured.


    Irene: I am proud of you my son. I''m sure your Pa Viktor is proud of what you have be, wherever


    he may be.


    Irene said, quietly. She then cupped his son''s face and kissed him on his forehead.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Belle''s POV


    Niki crawled down on me and started kissing my femme. This time, my body did not protest. My skin


    flushed knowing that he will see exactly how excited I am for him. This is technically my first time


    making love with Niki as my husband. My femme is shamelessly dripping wet in anticipation.


    "Hmm.." He murmured, his lips vibrate in between my slit.


    He inhaled deep while his nose is buried down my sensitive flower. When he exhaled, the heating


    out of his nose is tickling my now wet part. I rested my back on piled pillows to have a clear view of my


    husband''s face.


    His hands are wrapped around my outer thighs while slowly gliding his tongue in between my slit. A


    moan escaped my mouth as his tongue wooshes from my hole up to my cl''t, effectively collecting my


    juices, ying with it around his very impressive tongue and gulping it like some kind of a drug. Oh god


    that is so friggin hot!


    This is like pleasure torture. I think I''m going to faint with all the tingles shooting inside my body. "Oh


    Niki..." I muttered under my breath.


    And with that, he halted his mouth, focusing on my cl''t. He lets out a wicked smile -such a friggin tease-


    beforepletely diving in and nibbling my pearl.


    My hands grip tightly to the sheets while he ys with my cl''t using his tongue and lips in the alternate.


    His fingers are now buried tightly on my thighs as he rythmically and rapidly eats my femme, my lips


    parted in both pleasure and a tinge of pain. That feeling when you know that you are close to reaching


    climax. I can already feel my abdomen constrict, "Niki...I''m cu- ahh...Oh god....I''m cumming."


    His dark green eyes are looking at my now crimson face while his mouth ispletely buried on my


    femme. My breasts are already heaving under my nighties as I breathe heavily. I am going to explode


    inside his mouth and just the thought of it makes me want to squirm in pleasure.


    My eyes rolled back as tiny colorful small dots appear around me. Slowly, everything around us turned


    sureal. My toes curled and my legs shook as I made my pure and unadulterated orgasm right into my


    husband''s mouth.


    Bliss. This is pure bliss.


    Slowly my body rxed but Niki kept on licking my femme like he''s finishing up his food. A giggle


    escaped my mouth, feeling ticklish all over again.


    "Niki ahh stop....let my body recover."


    He halted from licking my femme for one second like he''s thinking about it but still decided to go on


    anyway.


    "One more baby. Hmmm... Come for me one more time." He said in between licks. Goodness, yes!


    "Oww...." My lips parted in an O shape when he inserted two fingers in my hole and plops them inside.


    The sound of my wetness and his fingers makes me want to scream in pleasure.


    I lifted my legs and wrapped it around his back, this time he used his tongue instead of his fingers


    inside. He licked me like he''s just licking icecream. He buries his tongue deep down my hole and glides


    it from left to right then up and down.


    And then, he finger fucks me so friggin good, I don''t know if I can hold my release any longer. Oh god! I


    could not believe I''m going toe again.


    "Niki. I''ming! Baby, I''ming!"


    Another wave of pleasure vibrated inside my body like electric current. My heart is pounding so hard as


    I reach another orgasm. My knees fell to the sides of his head while my body shudders in pure bliss.


    My mouth is already dry from my heavy breathing, so I glided my tongue in between my lips to give it a


    little moisture. I''m looking up at the ceiling waiting for my flesh to slowly rx.


    I can''t seem to find the words to say so I just gestured Niki toe up and snuggle me.


    He now has a wicked grin on his face, looking satisfied of himself. He then kissed me on my lips


    making me taste my own pussy from his mouth.


    I smiled in between kisses, feeling a little embarassed of myself. Slightly, I p him because this time, I


    can see a hint of mockery on his face. "I hate you Niki!"


    "I love you too Mary Arabe." He said while wrapping his arm on top of my breasts and groping it like


    a creepy sexual predator. I pushed his face once again, it made him soft chuckle in response.


    "Ya tebya lyublyu, fantastic tongue." I tease him.


    "Ya tebya lyublyu, plump pussy." He retorted.


    "Niki!"


    "What? I thought were describing urhmmm." He was about to say something but I abruptly munched


    his soft but domineering lips, he allowed my tongue entrance immediately and bit my lips a little harder.


    "Say what Niki?"


    A smirk blossomed on his face the moment I did that. He pinned my body with his, effectively lying on


    top of me and spreading my legs with his.


    Niki nted torrid kisses on my neck down my nipples. He clipped my other nipple wih his fingers


    while suckling the other, another moan of pleasure escaped my mouth.


    I grabbed his hair from the back as he roams his tongue on and around my breasts. He then removed


    himself from me and knelt in between my thighs. His now impressively huge manhood is pointing


    upward like a friggin mega gpole.


    "Niki...I want you inside me now."


    He glided his hand down his shaft as he spreads his precum all over. "Such a demanding and needy


    wife, so fucking perfect." He said while he fingers my femme with his other hand as he conditions each


    of our organs to the deed. I can already feel my chest heaving in anticipation.


    My lips slowly parted as his mushroom gently pentrates the entrance of my slit.


    Being a major tease, he first brushed his tip between the lips of my femme up and down, until he


    reached my hole.


    Slowly, he thrusts inside me, his manhood passing through the walls of my entrance.


    "Fuck..." He muttered as his member fully buries inside me.


    Picking up a fast pace, Niki thrusts hard, my femme started to react, releasing juices for lubrication.


    He drops on top of me and I immediately wrapped my forearms around his head, allowing him to nt


    rough kisses on my lips.


    Growling like an animal, he removed his lips from me but he remained his gaze very close to my face


    as if observing my reaction everytime he thrusts inside me.


    Up. Down. Up. Down. In and out of my femme. Over and over. Getting wetter and harder by the


    second. Our bodies are in perfect sync.


    He groans in pleasure, and I think I know that he''s close to the edge. I took a pillow and ced it right


    under my bum to give Niki a better angle while pounding me. And goodness, it indeed add to the


    pleasure. His member injects down a lot more deeper and harder. Oh god. This could not get any


    better.


    This time, Niki lets out a demonic growl, and I think he''s about to explode. He held on tight to my


    shoulders, groaning to my ears, his body squirmed on top of me, as he made his release inside my


    femme. "Ahhh...ah..ah..fuck baby." He said under his heavy breaths.


    He squeezed me even more, and dropped his weight on top of me. I felt the hot liquid drip down my slit.


    A small smile formed on my face as I realize that I am not the only one who was sexually deprived. The


    amount of Niki''s cum overflowing my femme says that he indeed missed me. I just giggle inside.


    While catching his breath, Niki''s chest heaves against my breasts for a few more seconds until he


    fully recovered from his release. His manhood is still buried inside me while looking at me with his dark


    green eyes like he''s inspecting every inch of my face. He then brushes a few strands of my hair from


    my face and nted kisses on my cheeks then my lips.


    "You are amazing, Mrs. Volkov." He said with pure love and adoration. I can see it in his eyes. This


    man, who is now my husband, is in love with me. Has been, and always will.


    "You are amazing Niki, my husband." I answered. He lets out a satisfied smile andnded another


    kiss on my lips.


    And with that, not a minute passed from his release, his manhood stood hard inside me again.


    Well, this is going to be a looooooong night.


    My eyes flickered from the ray of sun peeking through the curtains. I felt my husband kissing my nape


    while his tattooed arm is wrapped under my boobs.


    While his grinding behind me, his gpole is rubbing my bum making perfectly known that he''s hard,


    again.


    A small smile instantly formed on my face. "Niki...."


    "Twenty five." He interrupts.


    This time my small smile turned into a grin. "Really? Twenty five?"


    "Yes baby." He whispered to my ear, wave of tingles instantly awakened my sleepy thoughts.


    "At the 26th round, you passed out but I was able to finish anyway. So we can fairly count 26." He said


    with obvious satisfaction and pride.


    Wow. I never thought I willst that long. No wonder I feel like my body has been mmed to the wall


    many times. My legs and thighs feel like I have participated in a decathlon or something. My femme


    aches. My nipples are swollen. My body feels like a loose sandbag.


    Last night, Niki and I made love like it''s the end of the world. We copted like deprived sex addicts.


    As usual, Niki was not able to resist handling me roughly and at his own pace. Geeez. He was like a


    mad wolf. Biting, humping and growling all through the night.


    But of course, I loved every moment of it. It was by far one of the best nights of my life.


    "You know, the 26th round is already called rape right?" I retorted.


    "Then sue me wife! Your pussy is worth a life in prison."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I just shook my head on him. He made me lie on my back and pinned me with his naked body under


    the covers.


    "Niki. I can''t. I just can''t anymore." I said as a matter of factly.


    "Where''s my fiesty Bellest night? I need her now." He''s kissing my neck as he tries to turn me on


    again.


    Little did he know that I am already horny. I mean, who can resist a god like him? It''s just that my body


    is not cooperating with my enthusiasm as of this moment.


    "Your fiesty Belle is currently out of service. Please try again next week. Thank you." I retorted.


    My lips parted when he abruptly slid his middle finger in between my slit and rubbed it gently I wasnt


    able to hold back a moan. "Are you sure about that? Because this sweet bud is giving me the go


    signal." He said, low and hoarse.


    "No there''s no ..ahhh there''s no go signal...ahh god Niki baby stop it please I....oh..."


    He''s stroking my cl''t at a constant pace and I know that he wants me to lubricate in order to make the


    deed happen AGAIN. My body wasnt able to resist anymore and so the 27th round started.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Belle''s POV


    My eyes flickered from the ray of sun peeking through the curtains. I felt my husband kissing my nape


    while his tattooed arm is wrapped under my boobs.


    While his grinding behind me, his gpole is rubbing my bum making perfectly known that he''s hard,


    again.


    A small smile instantly formed on my face. "Niki...."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Twenty five." He interrupts.


    This time my small smile turned into a grin. "Really? Twenty five?"


    "Yes baby." He whispered to my ear, wave of tingles instantly awakened my sleepy thoughts.


    "At the 26th round, you passed out but I was able to finish anyway. So we can fairly count 26." He said


    with obvious satisfaction and pride.


    Wow. I never thought I willst that long. No wonder I feel like my body has been mmed to the wall


    many times. My legs and thighs feel like I have participated in a decathlon or something. My femme


    aches. My nipples are swollen. My body feels like a loose sandbag.


    Last night, Niki and I made love like it''s the end of the world. We copted like deprived sex addicts.


    As usual, Niki was not able to resist handling me roughly and at his own pace. Geeez. He was like a


    mad wolf. Biting, humping and growling all through the night.


    But of course, I loved every moment of it. It was by far one of the best nights of my life.


    "You know, the 26th round is already called rape right?" I retorted.


    "Then sue me wife! Your pussy is worth a life in prison."


    I just shook my head on him. He made me lie on my back and pinned me with his naked body under


    the covers.


    "Niki. I can''t. I just can''t anymore." I said as a matter of factly.


    "Where''s my fiesty Bellest night? I need her now." He''s kissing my neck as he tries to turn me on


    again.


    Little did he know that I am already horny. I mean, who can resist a god like him? It''s just that my body


    is not cooperating with my enthusiasm as of this moment.


    "Your fiesty Belle is currently out of service. Please try again next week. Thank you." I retorted.


    My lips parted when he abruptly slid his middle finger in between my slit and rubbed it gently I wasnt


    able to hold back a moan. "Are you sure about that? Because this sweet bud is giving me the go


    signal." He said, low and hoarse.


    "No there''s no ..ahhh there''s no go signal...ahh god Niki baby stop it please I....oh..."


    He''s stroking my cl''t at a constant pace and I know that he wants me to lubricate in order to make the


    deed happen AGAIN. My body wasnt able to resist anymore and so the 27th round started.


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    I woke up with a finger in between my femme''s slit. Rubbing softly, my body squirmed as small waves


    of electric current start to hit my core. God this is the best wake up call.


    "Good morning princess." Alexei''s mouth is in front of my nose, making me smell his fresh and minty


    breath.


    I did not open my eyes, instead, I savored Alexei''s touch, feeling every bit of sensation. He slips his


    cold finger from my cl''t down my hole, my lips slightly opened sucking in his air.


    I wrapped my trembling fingers around his chiseled arm. He caught my tongue and suckled on it while


    finger fucking me with enough speed to make me go wild inside.


    I was not able to resist and opened my eyes to see Alexei''s dark hazel eyes.


    "Cum for me." He said, low and hoarse.


    My breathing became heavier by the second. Alexei''s fingers glided up to my cl''t, rubbing at a constant


    speed this time.


    "Alexei...I''m going toe...ah...don''t stop...yes that''s it."


    He''s looking at me intently as he ys with my pearl. Observing my reaction to each of his strokes and


    glides. I can alrady feel my climax build up in my abdomen. That strong tingly feeling of pre explosion.


    I gasped deep as my body reached the peak of pleasure. Everything around me turned sureal. Dots


    and sparkles everywhere.


    My knees trembled, clipping Alexei''s hands tightly in between my thighs as my body shudders in pure


    ecstacy.


    Slowly, my body rxed. I felt my shameless juices drip down his fingers. The other love of my life


    smiled, satisfied of himself.


    When he removed his fingers from in between my slit, he instantly ced them inside his mouth and


    licked like he''s licking ice cream. "Hmmm....sweet." He said, cing his finger under his nose and


    sniffing it like some kind of a drug, "Ah. Fuck. I can snort this all day." He continued naughtily.


    "Alexei!"


    I pinch him on his side but he just chuckles in response.


    Once again, Alexei ran his hand on my femme and ced his middle finger inside his mouth then to my


    mouth making me taste my own juice. We both chuckled at out own nastiness.


    "Where''s Niki?"


    "He''s in the study with Matushka and Dimitri."


    "Oh. Is everything okay?"


    "Nothing that we can''t handle." He answered.


    "Just make sure that you protect our family, Alexei. I don''t know what I will do if anything happens to


    you and Niki. I''m pregnant, we''re having a baby, how am I suppose to.." I wasnt able finish because


    he alreadynded his lips on mine.


    "Shhh....remember what you said about the three of us forever and ever?"


    I nodded.


    "Good. Then there''s no need to worry. Me and my brother will always be here for you and our baby,


    forever and ever."


    I somehow feel at ease. I kissed him on his lips and it was reciprocated with a much deeper one. He


    then made me lie on my side, my back against him. Groping my breast from the back and nted


    kisses on my shoulder, up at the back of my ear.


    "My princess. My beautiful Belle." He said, fanning my ear with his breath.


    I can''t help but moan as tiny electric current flow down my now sensitive body. I felt his manhood brush


    through my bum and then down the hole of my femme.


    My lips parted in anticipation as I feel the tip of his impressive mushroom rip through the walls of my


    wet pussy. He then thrusts deep, making all of him bury inside me.


    I reached for his hair and grabbed it tighly with my fingers. He pounds in and out, while he growls


    behind my ear. His breaths are getting heavier as he rythmically fucks me from the back.


    His soft beard is touching my shoulders while is hand holds on tight to my bouncing bossoms. His


    thrusts be harder and wilder by the second.


    His grip on me tightened doing a few more thrusts as he made his release. He growls like a mad wolf


    and I know that he was able to explode his hot liquid inside of me.


    His breathing slowly normalized pulling me tight to him for a snuggle. He''s now sporting a smile on his


    face.


    "What?" I asked.


    He kisses me on my lips and answered, "Fucking your pussy without the damn rubber is the second


    best fucking feeling I have ever felt in such a long time."


    "Second best?"


    "Uhuh." He answered.


    "Then what''s THE BEST?"


    "The best fucking feeling was when you said that you love me not just a friend, but as a lover."


    My heart instantly melted like a heated marshmallow.


    While brushing my face with the back of his hand, he continued,"You gave me another chance,


    princess. I never thought I would ever love the same way again like how I loved Yelena. But I did. And


    seems like the world is kind enough to send an angel who looks the same as her."


    I wasnt able to respond to him. I honestly don''t know how to feel about this. I just let out a faint smile


    and nted my face on his neck, letting his words sink in.


    ~


    As I flicker my eyshes, I realized that I''m already on top of my husband''sp inside the SUV,


    heading somewhere. Niki''s hint of icy cologne hit my nose like snow kes fresh from the heavens.


    I rub my face on his neck while his arms are wrapped around me.


    "My sleeping beauty..." He said so gently as he brushes away some strands of my hair from my face


    and neck.


    "Where are we going Niki?"


    "To Pa and my little sister."


    "Oh, why didnt you wake me up? I could have brought flowers for them."


    "I already got them. And I didnt want to wake you up. You were sleeping like a baby. I wonder why." He


    said with a naughty look on his face.


    "Yah, I also wonder why..." I answered back.


    We chuckled in unison because we both exactly know why.


    I look down to what I''m wearing and I''m betting that either of the two was the one who put it on me


    while I was sound asleep. As per usual, they made me wear a long sleeve shirt and boxers. I like


    wearing their clothes though, so I''m notining.


    "I dreamt about Yelena." I said, while I''m looking outside.


    "Yah?" He responded, wrinkling his eyebrows.


    "Ahuh." I nodded. I told him about my memory of my dream about Yelena. "She said she''s happy for


    us."


    "I bet she is, baby." He answered.


    "Yelena and Alexei, they were in love right?" The words came rolling out of my tongue, probably


    because this is what my heart really wants to ask.


    "Yes." My husband answered without hesitation.


    I am tempted to continue asking Niki the questions that are bothering me inside but I chose to shut


    my mouth.


    I know that it would be unfair for Alexei if I assume that he loves me just because I look like Yelena.


    That I only remind him of her. That he is still grieving and I just happen to ease the pain of Yelena going


    away because of my uncanny simrity to her.


    I hate myself for feeling this way but I can''t help it. I can''t help but feel insecure all of a sudden.


    "We''re here." I said trying to break the silence inside the SUV. We are already in the driveway of the


    cemetery.


    I quickly brush off my stupid thoughts. I will try my best not to think about it anymore. Alexei loves me


    because I am his princess Belle and not his Yelena. I mentally p myself for even thinking about this.


    "You were asking about Yelena and Alexei, maybe you can ask my brother yourself." He said, referring


    to Alexei who is now standing in front of Yelena''s grave.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Belle''s POV


    I did not have the courage to ask Alexei about my internal struggle. To be perfectly honest, I am scared


    of the answer that I might get.


    Perhaps this is not the right time. Or maybe there is no right time. Or maybe this is just all in my head.


    Urgh! I really hate myself right now!


    Erase! Erase! Erase!


    While I''m battling my internal struggle, my husband began his naughtiness, AGAIN.


    "Niki stop it baby. Papa and Yelena are watching."


    He is nting his face on top of my femme and sniffing like we''re just in our room, all alone.


    We are not. We are at the cemetery, having a pic right in front of the gravestones of Papa


    Vyachev and Yelena. The two are resting their heads on top of my thighs, Niki is to my left while


    Alexei is to my right.


    My body is still sore. My femme needs time to recover. My lips, nipples and cl''t hurt.


    "I''m sure they understand, right Pa? How about you my baby sister? See, it''s fine with them" He


    answered, looking up at me with his handsome face. Goddammit that face!


    As much as I would want to roll my eyes on him, it would be futile since I''m wearing sunsses. So I


    decided to let him be. It''s not like I can stop him anyway. This man''s stubbornness is just too much to


    even bother fighting off.


    His men are surrounding us from not too far, standing and looking serious as always. There are a few


    standing near the SUVs while Yuri and Boris are the nearest to us.


    My other love Alexei is taking a nap, his back is on the ground being a good boy this time. Last night


    though was apletely different story. When my Alexei decides to be a bad boy, he reaaaaaaally is a


    bad boy. So help me god, him and Niki''s roughness is equally scary.


    But I''m notining. I love them just the same. Perhaps even more so.


    I ran my fingers on Alexei''s face gently. While his eyes are still close, he caught my hand and softly


    The doubts that have been lingering inside my head are slowly dissipating into thin air. Maybe this is


    just a phase in my pregnancy wherein hormones are screwing up with my emotions. Or maybe it''s just


    me.


    Regardless, I look up at the beautiful blue sky and thank the heavens for giving me these two. A few


    weeks ago, I was just a 26 yr old virgin, from the other side of the world. Went to New York to live life


    away from the overpotective reach of my father, but ended up crossing paths with Niki who happens


    to be the Russian Mafia Boss, and way over protective than my father. And in the process fell in love as


    well with his brother, Alexei. And now I''m pregnant, and loved by the two most important men in my life.


    I could not be thankful enough.


    "I love you both."


    Niki rolled back and faced the sky, "I love you Mary Arabe Volkov!" He ced his hands around


    his mouth and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "I love you princess Belle!" Alexei did the same thing. Only this time, we heard some reactions from


    afar. It''s from a funeral right across the street and they are all looking at our direction with frowns on


    their faces.


    I bit my upper lip and covered my mouth in embarassment. I p the two on their arms and hushed


    them. The two just chuckled, obviously not bothered by the disturbance they have caused to the


    grieving party.


    I fed them with the food that we bought for the pic to shut them up. Niki would bite my fingers as I


    shove the grape to his mouth, instant electric current rushes to my veins as his lips touch my fingertips.


    "Niki, can you at least try to be a good boy even just today?"


    He rolled back on his stomach and faced my femme again. "Are you sure you want me to be a good


    boy?"


    "Ahuh. Pretty sure."


    "Okay. Good boy starting now." He answered while looking at his wrist watch.


    "See that''s a start. How does it feel to be a 2 seconds good boy?" I asked.


    "Fuck. Just kill me now baby." He retorted.


    Alexei softly chuckled to his brother''s words. I just shook my head in defeat. This man has no hope.


    "You know what Niki, just be yourself. I love you just the way you are."


    It''s true. I love him just the way he is. Raw and purely evil.


    He shes a smile and nted his face on my femme once again. "I know." He mumbles.


    I''m starting to believe Amy about having a gangster pheromone. Just look at this crazy man. If there''s a


    chance that he can permanently glue his face on my femme, I think he will do it in a heartbeat. I just


    giggle inside.


    "Niki, by the way. Where''s goatie? Did you take care of the poor thing when I was away?"


    He continued sniffing my femme part as if not hearing what I just asked him.


    "Niki, where''s goatie?" I repeated.


    "I had the animal sent to a ce where there''s peace and quiet." He answered without a hint of humor


    in his voice.


    "Niki!"


    He chuckled, "Rx, I sent the goat to the mansion. It can roam around the fields over there."


    Mansion? Perhaps the one where the Russian Mafia always hold their parties. I decided to let it go.


    Somehow, I trust him on this. But then again, whenever I put my trust in him, there''s always a point


    where he hurts me. I just hope this time I''m right in trusting him.


    Yuri approached us and cleared his throat. "Boss." He said, waiting for Niki to stand up.


    My husband stood up from the ground, but not without kissing me on my lips passionately. He then


    walked towards Yuri''s direction.


    My Alexei sat up and kissed me on my lips while holding my chin. I can''t help but blush. Geeez why am


    I blushing is beyond me.


    "Hey..." He whispered while looking at me with his unbelievably charming hazel eyes.


    "Hey..." Is all I can say back. Another wave of heat rushed up my face.


    What the hell? Why am I even feeling butterflies in my stomach? I try to look down but Alexei caught


    my lips once again. He lets out a smirk, looking satisfied of himself. I slightly p him on his face but he


    just smirked in response.


    ~


    Secondster, Niki called Alexei toe to him and it looks like its something serious. They look


    like they have agreed on something and then the two approached my direction.


    Niki scooped me from the ground, "We have to go baby." He said as he carries me in his arms.


    I wrinkled my eyebrows all curious, "Where to?"


    "Conglomerate meet up." He answered as we approach the SUVs direction.


    Perhaps Alexei was able to sense my puzzled look so he exined.


    "The Bosses of the different Criminal Organization in New York will meet up in a location that will be


    announced any second from now. They will be agreeing on the date, time and ce of the next


    Conglomerate Gathering of Crime Families. This year''s meeting and gathering will be hosted by the


    Escobar Cartel."


    Oookay, that is a lot to take in. Questions instantly piled up inside my head.


    "The Bosses of the different criminal organizations? You mean you''re friends with them?" I asked.


    I can almost see them smile in amusement. "I won''t call us friends. It''s more of a business arrangement


    more than being friends with them, even though some of them have be good friends with my


    father. We formed a group to benefit all of us. In short we use each other for our own selfish interests.


    in and simple." Answered Niki.


    And by that I have be more interested and curious, not to mention confused. "What kind of


    business arrangement?"


    "We stay out of each other''s territory. Nobody fucks with another. Everybody does their own thing.


    Crime families survive."


    "Harmonious co-existence of crime families." Alexei butts in.


    "Oh, and this meet up will happen anytime from now?" I asked, excitement instantly built up inside me.


    For some reason I want to see what happens during this meet up. Obviously there are still a lot of


    things that I don''t know about my husband''s world.


    Alexei nodded, "Mauricio Escobar, the Boss of the Escobar Cartel will be calling my Brother in a while


    to reveal the location of the quick meet up."


    I kept quiet for a few seconds to process the information and then I continued. "Are you sure you want


    meing with you?" Please say yes! I really want to see my boys in action.


    "It''s okay baby. You''ll be staying inside the SUV. We wont have time to bring you home." Niki said


    grabbing my hand with his and squeezing it tight.


    My heart instantly smiled. Yes! Now that I''m his wife, I think that it''s just wise for me to experience, and


    understand how Niki works in his world.


    I was about to throw more questions when suddenly, Niki''s phone vibrates. After two rings he


    answered.


    "Volkov." He said with a firm and serious voice.


    I''m looking up at his face and the very serious Niki I first know is back in business. He''s looking


    straight ahead while holding my hand.


    "Yes." He said and then tapped his phone. He talked in Russian to Yuri who is in the front passenger


    seat. They talked for a few seconds and then the SUV sped its way to god knows where.


    ~


    Our entourage consisting of two SUVs pulled over in the middle of a dusty field where other ck cars,


    limousines, and SUVs are pulled over forming a circle. Nobody has went out from any of the vehicles


    yet.


    The atmosphere is quiet but pretty intense. Niki, Alexei and Yuri are all looking at their wrist watches


    every once in a while, like waiting for a particr time or something. When another entourage of ck


    SUVs arrived, I caught Niki and Alexei nce at each other and I think I know why, or to be more


    exact, who.


    Thetest to arrive is the entourage of the Albanians. I would know because the SUV and the limousine


    look very familiar.


    "Your boyfriend is here." Said Niki without a hint of humor in his voice.


    Alexei snorted mockingly while pulling out a gun from one of thepartments in the SUV.


    I''m already trying very hard not to get mad at the two. Despite what happened, there''s this part of me


    that did not regret my time spent with Artan. Even in just a short while, I havee to know the man


    even more. He is a good father to Aria, despite everything, despite him being an evil like Niki.


    "Please kiss him for me." I retorted. I let out my twinkling eyes as if meaning every word.


    Niki instantly snapped and shot a dagger of re at me. Exactly the reaction I was expecting from


    him.


    If there''s one thing that will make my husband tick, it''s the thought of another man aside from his


    brother, who will darey eyes on me. I have long epted that fact. Niki is a madly jealous and


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    unbelievably possessive husband.


    "What? You started it." I said, somehow feeling a little victorious.


    "Boss, it''s time." Yuri interrupted us after clearing his throat.


    Niki kissed me on my lips but not without biting quite painfully, a moan involuntarily escaped my


    mouth. He lets out a wicked smile, looking all satisfied of himself.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Belle''s POV


    Niki took another look at his Cartier watch and ordered Yuri to go. Yuri removed his jacket first then


    went out of SUV and stood up right next to our vehicle, his back is facing us.


    Niki, Alexei and Boris instinctively took their guns, looking like they are preparing for a war or


    something. At this point, my heart started to beat and abnormal pace.


    Niki ced the gun at the back pocket of the front passenger seat, "Just in case things turn south


    and somebody tries toe near you. You shoot. Aim for the head or the chest right over here okay?"


    He said pointing to where his heart is.


    I gulped at the thought but I nodded anyway.


    Geez... Why does he sounds like he''s going on a death trap or something? I looked outside and I saw


    a few men out of their respective SUVs without their jackets anymore, just like Yuri. They all stood right


    next to their vehicles and then turned around as if showing what''s in their backs. They then walked


    counter clockwise and went to the vehicles right next to theirs.


    Yuri went to the limousine to our right and stood at the main door while the man from the other vehicle


    stood right next to our door right beside where Niki is sitting.


    "Baby," Niki said, forcing my face to look up at him. "Did you hear what I said? Follow Alexei and if


    anyone unfamiliares near you, you aim and shoot..."


    "Yah. Okay." I nodded once again.


    He smiled and pecked my cheek. "Good girl."


    My two boys talked to each other in Russian for while before Niki attempted to step out but I pulled


    him right back and kissed him on his lips once again. "Take care, okay?"


    He kissed me back and nodded before stepping out. He raised his hands to the sides while the man


    standing next to our SUV inspected his body, making sure he''s not armed.


    This time, Alexei hugged me from the back, wrapped his arm just below my breasts while fanning his


    breath at the back of my left ear. We are both looking outside, observing everything. Alexei''s other


    hand is holding a gun while his other arm his pulling me tight to him.


    My husband and the Bosses of the other criminal organizations slowly walked towards the middle of


    the circle. They did not even shake hands or what nots. They just stood not too far from each other and


    talked.


    Look at these men. These are the evil Bosses who run the New York underground criminal world. All in


    one ce. If my bestfriend is here she would have feasted her eyes.


    Based on race, I think international evils are very well represented in this meeting. There are at least


    eleven of them in the circle. Some are already in their mid forties tote fifties, and only a few belong to


    the younger generations like my husband, of course Artan, the one named Mauricio Escobar whom I


    first thought was an old balding man but quite the opposite actually, the Boss of the Ukrainian Mob and


    the other three Bosses I already got confused, based on Alexei''s quick briefing.


    All of them have this certain kind of umpff. The kind that is inexplicable, like the one possessed by


    Papa Vyachev and Niki.


    But of course, nothing canpare to the Volkov Effect. My ever loving husband is already sporting his


    businesslike, dont fuck with me look. The serious Volkov. Very different from the Niki at home.


    And then just like that the Bosses dispersed from the circle and went back to their respective vehicles.


    But not without Artan and Niki ring at each other and I could swear I saw them talk for a few


    seconds beforepletely turning their backs.


    Artan looks like he hasnt been shot, but I know his wound still hurts. The stubbornness of that man


    works certainly well for him. Dardan was the one who opened the limousine for him before finally


    leaving the scene.


    My Niki on the other hand did note back to our SUV.


    "What''s happening? Where is he going?" I said as I start to panick seeing Niki''s SUV turn to a


    different direction. Yuri came with him together with his other men while Boris and my Alexei are with


    me.


    Alexei''s phone vibrated and its Niki calling. As usual, if there is something that they don''t want me


    getting involved with, they talk to each other in Russian so that I wont understand a single word.


    I narrowed my eyes on Alexei while he is talking to his brother. He''s just gazing straight ahead,


    obviously trying his best not to meet me in the eyes.


    I hate it when this happens. They are shutting me out and treating me like I''m just nothing. I just gaze


    outside and decided not to speak anymore.


    When they were done talking, Alexei reached for my left hand and held it gently. He nted kisses on


    my fingers, up my wrist, my arms, and finally on my neck just bellow my left ear, instant electric shivers


    run down my spine.


    "Is my princess mad?" He murmurs. Ya think?


    "No." I replied under my breath.


    "Are you sure?" He said while pulling me to him, making me sit on hisp.


    "Alexei, can you please stop mandhandling me? The baby, remember?"


    "Hmmm....spread your legs and straddle me."


    My eyes widened to his bluntness. I instantly covered his mouth in embarassment, but the man is


    already too drowned in lust to even care.


    I can already feel my face turn crimson. He softly chuckled and said something to Boris in Russian. The


    not so gentle giant brought the SUV inside a parking building and immediately got out as if he already


    knows what''s gonna happen.


    At that precise moment, Alexei undid his belt, unzipped and pulled down his jeans. His now hard and


    erect manhood is fighting its way outside of his boxers I could not help but giggle inside. Well


    somebody is excited.


    I removed the boxers that I''m wearing and instantly went back on hisp. I pulled out his gpole and


    spread my legs on top of him to insert the huge member inside my opening. My shameless femme is


    already wet, obvioulsy ready for the deed.


    My lips parted while doing it slow and easy, savoring each millisecond that his tip prates through


    the walls of my femme.


    A moan escaped my mouth when his manhood burries deep up my hole as I straddle himpletely.


    "Aw fuck...my princess, you are so tight." He said with a low and hoarse voice while holding me by my


    waist.


    I pushed and pulled up and down, Alexei throws his head to the back in pleasure. He then removed my


    shirt off of me making my boobs pop, right in front of his face. He groped, sucked and licked my


    bossoms like there''s no tomorrow, I can''t help but bite my lower lip in both pleasure and pain.


    Oh god this is good. So good.


    I grabbed his hair from the back and started to pull up and down once again, this time a little faster.


    My boobs bounced and wiggled to the rythm. Alexei is holding me tight on my waist, helping me pump


    into him faster. He''s looking at my face then down my breasts while his manhood goes in and out of


    me.


    I leaned down to his face and lip locked with him. He sucked my tongue which for some reason made


    me giggle softly. Alexei himself smiled when he heard my giggle.


    Goddammit, Alexei why you so hot and sexy?


    A gasp escaped my mouth when he spun me around and made me face the wind shield of the SUV


    right in the middle of the front seats. And then, just like lightning, he shoved his huge member back


    inside my opening and went in and out of me from the back. His torso hitting my bum makes a pping


    sound, it echoes inside the SUV.


    At this point, I can clearly see the SUV rocking up and down and side to side. Oh god this is so wrong


    not to mention so illegal! The thought of getting caught and probably getting arrested makes me feel


    excited and so alive. I never thought I would say this but having sex in this situation feels so friggin


    liberating!


    Alexei held on tightly to my waist while his other hand is reaching for my pearl. Rubbing it gently at first


    and then making rough glides.


    Moans of pleasure escaped my mouth while Alexei growls behind my ear, his breath fanning my now


    sensitive skin.


    As he makes low and short growls, I know he is close to the edge as I am to my release. The


    pration of his huge and hard member inside my hole and his fingers rubbing my cl''t deliver waves


    after waves of pleasure inside my body.


    My abdomen is already constricting like hell and I know I''m going toe any moment now.


    Alexei makes this animalistic growl while I saw circles of lights around us as we reach our climax


    together.


    The other love of my life dropped his back to the seat while pulling me to him making mend on my


    side to hisp. I instantly wrapped my arms around his neck and pressed my breasts to his bare chest


    as we both catch our breaths.


    ~


    We are now on our way home. I''m still on my Alexei''sp, nting my face on his neck while inhaling


    his sexy scent. Alexei was able to wear his shirt and jeans back and insisted that he be the one to put


    my clothes back on.


    His left hand is now rubbing my left arm while his other hand is roaming around my body, carresing and


    fondling me. I just giggle at him.


    "Alexei...."


    "My sweet princess..." He said with a low and hoarse voice while fondling my breasts, "My sweet


    and...." He''s squeezing my left breast as he thinks for the next word. "My sweet and jiggly princess."


    Oh my gosh! Did he just?


    I instantly pushed him away. He tried to pull me back to him but I was able to leap over to the front


    seat.


    "Princess,e back here..."


    "No!" I almost yelled.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked all too innocently.


    Unbelievable! What''s the matter? What''s the effin matter?


    I can see from the corner of my eye that Boris is snickering, his shoulders are moving as if he''s holding


    back hisughter. If I werent so upset right now, seeing this not so gentle giant snicker like a little child


    is so cute, I want to squish him.


    I pouted my lips and furrowed my eyebrows to him. "Boris! I am going to tell Niki that youreughing


    at your Madame Volkov! I am telling you! He is gonna know of this!"


    He tried to clear his throat and acted serious again but failed miserably because his lips pulled to the


    side once again. At this point I can feel my face turn from tickle pink to crimson red in embarassment.


    Boris and Alexei talked in Russian for quite a while but I just tried to ignore them. I instantly ced my


    seatbelt on tightly so that Alexei cannot pull me back to him to the back seat.


    "Alexei! I want Niki now!" I demanded.


    "He''s in a business meeting. Could you pleasee back here? I''m sorry okay? Nothing that I said to


    you was intended to make you feel whatever it is that youre feeling. How many times do I have to tell


    you that we love everything about you? You are perfect. And there is nothing wrong with being jiggly.


    My brother and I love jiggly. We crave for jiggly. We cum for jiggly. Come back here in myp."


    Aaaaand just like that, the upset Mary Arabe Volkov is gone.


    I just went silent and bit my lower lip. Argh! Alexei, why you so sweet?


    He instructed Boris to pull over, went out of the SUV and opened the door to my side.


    At this point another wave of heat rushed up my face. I did not have enough guts to look him in the


    eyes. I was just so embarrassed of myself. I don''t know what''s happening with me but I don''t usually


    get upset over the remarks thrown at me especially regarding my body.


    I have known since I was a little girl that I don''t have the normally eptable body type. And I was fine


    with it. My ymates and ssmates would not say it to me directly perhaps because of the fact that I


    am a Galves and the only child of my father. Plus I had people like my bestfriend and my cousin Devon


    who protected me. But the alienation of some of the people against me just because I was not thin was


    all real.


    Alexei undid my seatbelt and carried me in his arms out of the SUV and attempted to transfer me to the


    back seat but when I realized where we are, a smile instantly formed on my face.


    "Alexei, I wanna go there." I said while looking at a park fair where there are food stalls, flea markets


    and produce kiosks.


    Of course, the other love of my life obliged to my request. I did not care that I was only wearing my


    husband''s shirt and Alexei''s boxers and not to mention that I am barefoot. I''m just so happy that I get to


    spend time with this gentleman who happens to own my heart as well.


    He carried me in his arms until we were able to find a stall where they sell shoes. Boris the gentle giant


    is in front of us while Alexei''s two other men who just appeared all of a sudden are following us from


    behind looking all serious as always.


    "Hello! Shoes, flip flops, boots for sale! Everything is under $20!"


    Said the gay man with glee as he greets us. His smile is from ear to ear as he looks at me and the boys


    with a pleasantry.


    "One for the beautifuldy please." Said Alexei all to handsomely. The gay man obviously blushed


    while looking at Alexei with glittering eyes. Yup. Ipletely understand you sir. That''s the Volkov


    effect. I just giggle inside.


    "Oh of course! Haha! Mamma mia! Let me guess..." He said while pouting his lips and looking at my


    feet. "Youre a size 8? 8.5?"


    "She''s size 9." Alexei buts in.


    A small smile instantly formed on my face. Of course he knows my size. He and Niki know


    everything about me. How else can they buy me clothes and shoes if they don''t know my size? And I


    will bet my right boob they even know my bra and panties sizes.


    The gay man looked impressed and happily hopped his way to the shoes. Too bad there are only a few


    pairs for my size and they all look like the ones used by drag queens. Skimpy and over the top. And


    then it dawned on me that the gay man might indeed be a drag queen.


    "Here darling this will look gorge on you! This pair is one of my bestfriend''s. Too bad it did not fit him.


    That poor thing with ginormous toes! I pitty him! Hahaha! Enough with the back story. Come one


    on, the cutie right here will surely enjoy looking at you in these babies!"


    A giggle escaped my mouth because it is bing apparent that Mr. Drag right here has a crush on


    my Alexei. I looked at Alexei teasingly but he just shook his head on me.


    The shoes however is a peep toecy ankle boots with cigarette heels it actualy looks gorge! As what


    the seller would describe it.


    "Yah, I think I like this. Alexei can you put me down? Ill just try it on."


    It''s as if he contemted for a while and finally decided not to. Instead he sat on a chair and then made


    me sit on hisp so I can put the shoes on.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Oh gosh! This looks so pretty on me and it perfectly fits. I like it so much!


    "Damn girl! See? What did I tell you? Oohhla!" Mr. Drag added.


    Boris paid for the shoes and so I was able to roam around holding hands with Alexei while my other


    hand is holding three corndogs.


    I was eating and giggling the whole time because Alexei could not take his hands off of me. He would


    tickle me or touch me inappropriately without a care to the world. And I love it. I love every moment of


    it.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    ~?~?~?~


    Niki and Artan squaring off inside an old and rusty warehouse.


    Both men are already sweaty and bloody. Artan''s gunshot wound in his torso is bleeding, as well as his


    nose. His other eye is shut and swelling, slowly turning purple.


    Niki has a busted nose and he''s got a cut in his lower lip. His left under eye is slowly turning purple


    as well but not as swollen as Artan''s.


    Matushka Irene made sure that nobody gets inside the warehouse other than Niki and Artan. The


    Volkov matriarch is sitting on a chair, knitting, not far from the two.


    Artan: "We both know that this is her best chance! Being a Volkov will put her in Sergey''s radar and you


    fucking know what that means!"


    (Niki growls madly and attacks Artan once again. Artan fell on the ground as Niki punches him on


    the face many times. Blood sttering everywhere)


    Niki: "You fucking Bastard!!!!" (Growls)


    (Artan was able to recover and grappled Niki. This time, Artan is punching Niki on the face.)


    Artan: "She needs to stay away from you if youre gonna go head to head with Sergey! He wille


    after her if he finds out that she''s your wife!"


    (Niki was able to grab a hard wood and mmed it to Artan''s neck making the man groan in pain.


    Niki stood up and pulled Artan to him. He snarls as he meets Artan eye to eye with a clenched jaw.)


    Niki: Who the fuck gave you the fucking right to tell me how to protect my wife?! My family?! Belle is


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    the only reason why youre still breathing Artan! I know it will break her heart if I end you. That means


    your worthless life depends upon my fucking whim! (Laughs mockingly) And youre telling me you can


    protect her better than I can? That''s the biggest fucking joke I have ever heard! (Niki pushed him


    away, making himnd on his back on the ground)


    Artan: He was able to put a bullet in your father''s head. The great Vyachev, the King of the New York


    Underground World died in that man''s hand! What makes you think that he cant do that to your wife


    who is now carrying your first born!? Huh Volkov?!


    (The two hurl profanities, insult and attacked each other all night until they both lie on the ground in


    exhaustion. Matushka Irene just waited for them to finish and settle their score, man to man.)


    Belle''s POV


    "Ah...baby."


    Niki winced as I press the cotton ball directly to his cut on his left eyebrow.


    "Don''t ah baby me Niki! Why did you have to brawl with Artan? I thought somebody ," I red at


    Alexei,"said you were in a business meeting after the conglomerate meet?"


    "I was...urgh!" He grunts as I press deeper to his wound. At this point I''m already trying very hard not to


    scream and go full on hormonal bitch to the two.


    I can''t believe I''m the only one in this goddamn household who did not know that my husband was in a


    slugfest!


    "You were what Niki? Just so we''re clear, I am your wife! Your WIFE Niki!" I pressed and pressed


    even harder everytime I say the word wife.


    "That means I have the right to know everything! Especially when it involves you and Alexei!"


    I can already feel my hands shake, trying very hard not hurl a very hard object at the two. I started to


    fume even more when he and Alexei''s faces looked rather amused more than anything else.


    "Oh so you two find this funny?!"


    "Princess..." Alexei interrupts while stepping closer to me.


    "Do not princess me Alexei! You and your brother can start taking your pillows and mattresses out of


    our bed because there will be no PRINCESS and definitely no BABY for the two of you tonight!"


    ~?~?~?~


    Niki''s POV


    Fuck me she''s so beautiful. My darling Belle. My always sleeping beauty. The mother of my first child.


    What did I ever do to deserve you?


    My cock hasnt been himself since this woman came into my life. It grew brains and been acting on its


    fucking own without my permission, mostly in ces and at times I do not want him to be twitching and


    pointing forward to the wife''s pussy.


    God that pussy! I''m gonna fucking eat that juicy piece of plump meat everyday for the rest of my life


    and until myst breath.


    She will be the death of me. I am now resolved.


    ~?~?~?~


    Alexei''s POV


    My sweet princess. Mine and my Brother''s queen. Ourdy love.


    How can a woman be so mad and look so beautiful and pure at the same time?


    It is taking everything in me not to bend her over and wrap my hand around her neck, choke that little


    throat of hers and ram my cock inside that divinely luscious ass.


    Fuck! This woman will be the death of me. I know of it.


    ~?~?~?~


    Belle''s POV


    Artan chuckles as I sermon to the two. Matushka is tending to his bruises on the sofa right across us.


    He and Matushka are sitting side by side. He is wincing in pain as Matushka Irene pushes the icepack


    on his bruised eyecircle.


    "Oh..Fuck off!" Niki howled.


    Matushka just shook her head and ignored Niki. Artan is looking at me intently just like how he looks


    at me when we were still together. I gazed away and focused my attention to Niki.


    Perhaps my husband noticed what was Artan doing so he grabbed the roof of themp shade behind


    him and instantly threw at Artan''s face. Artan was able to catch it and hurles it back to Niki.


    "Niki Vyachev Volkov! Do not make mee to you baby boy!" Matushka scolds.


    Artan chuckled again, mocking Niki after hearing Matushka say the words baby boy. Matushka Irene


    sighed in frustration and looked Artan sternly. "Artan, you stop immediately or I will make you stop. You


    choose."


    Artan cleared his throat and looked serious once again. "Good boy." Said Matushka.


    This time Niki was the one who chuckled in mockery to Artan. I just shook my head in disbelief.


    These two are Mafia Bosses yet they are acting like 13 year old schoolboys. Good thing Matushka is


    here. I don''t know if I can handle these men quite like her.


    "Matushka what happened? Why did this happen?" I asked.


    Matushka halted from what she''s doing and made Artan hold the icepack. "Come with me." She said,


    walking her way towards the study.


    She shut the door and gestured me to sit on the sofa right next to Niki''s table. She poured a drink to


    a ss and slopped it all the way down. "Vodka. I would love to pour you a ss princess but because


    youre pregnant I will drink once again for little Volkov." She again pours the drink and finished it in one


    gulp.


    She snarls as if drinking the worst bottled spirit, "Ugh, disgusting! I hate Vodka. The fascination of the


    Volkov men including my husband Viktor and Vyachev to this thing is the only reason why I force this


    down my throat." She said while holding up the bottle.


    "Matushka, I think we should not leave the boys outside, especially when Artan is here."


    "Don''t worry about them. They''re gonna be fine. They want to kill each other I know, but they will not do


    that because of you. The irony right? Isnt it amazing how one precious pussy can do that?"


    I swallowed at Matushka''s words. "I did not intend for this to happen."


    "Oh princess, I know. I know." She said while cupping my face. "You have to understand that men will


    be men. Sometimes, we just have to let them solve their own issues. By letting them be, they get to


    hold their egos in tact and their balls inside their pants. Do you understand?"


    Uh, I think. Kind of?


    "You mean, you let them fight so they can go back to being friends again?"


    "Well, they still don''t know it yet but yes. Hopefully. But before we canpletely untangle and move


    past this, you have to do your part."


    "My part?"


    "Yes princess. Since you are in the middle of this. You need to talk to Artan. He needs to hear it from


    you. Give the man closure. He deserves the truth from you."


    ~


    I don''t know how Matushka was able to convince my boys especially Niki to leave me and Artan


    alone in the living room but here I am, face to face with the man himself.


    The moonlight is beaming through the windows and down at us. Everything around is still and quiet.


    The weather is bing colder by the day and this night is not an exception.


    I took the icepack and pressed it on Artan''s face. He slowly took my hand and held it tightly, kissing it


    slow and soft and then pressing it on his roughly bearded face.


    "Don''t. I know what this is all about. Please don''t say it baby."


    I feel like my heart is being crushed into tiny pieces. The man in front of me right now is a lonely man.


    His sadness transcends through me and I think no one, not even Matushka can ever understand that.


    The connection we have is something that only me and Artan can fullyprehend.


    But I know that Matushka is right, Artan needs to hear the truth from me. He deserves closure directly


    from me.


    "Artan, please listen to me. Niki and Alexei own my heart. No one and nothing can ever change


    that."


    He leans forward and cups my face, pulling it close to his. "What we had when we were together was


    something special. I felt it. And I know that you felt it too. Tell me that meant something to you?"


    I blinked a couple of times to prevent myself from tearing up. "Artan, I care for you and for Aria. I do.


    Perhaps more than I should. But I don''t love you. I have never loved you."


    He looked me in the eyes intently as he takes in my words.


    He then leans down and connected his forehead to mine. We both closed our eyes but I felt him smile


    and heard him softly chuckle, "Just one question." He said.


    "Okay."


    "If I met you first before Volkov did, would you fall in love with me like how youre in love with him right


    now?"


    I disconnected my forehead from him and looked up to meet him in the eyes. "You are not hard to love


    Artan. Even in just a short while that I spent time with you, I havee to know the real you. You are


    sweet and lovable. You are a wonderful dad to Aria. Your men cares for you. And most importantly, you


    have a very impressive man buns."


    He lets out another chuckle and finally lets go of my face. He leans his back on the chair without taking


    off his gaze from me. "That did not answer my question baby."


    I understand that he wants to hear the truth and so here it goes, "No. I think my heart would still be


    reserved for Niki regardless. He would still be the man I''m going to madly fall in love with first, and


    then Alexei. I believe that am destined for them and to nobody else but them Artan."


    There''s a moment of silence after I said that. Artan''s facial expression however is one that is calm and


    "You heard her. You cane out now Volkov." He said as if talking to Niki.


    Secondster, my husband appeared from behind the wall next to the living room. He slowly walked


    towards our direction, sat beside Artan, and crossed his thighs over the other.


    He looked at me intently and for some reason, I found myself blushing in embarassment. I looked away


    trying not to meet him in the eyes.


    I stood up from my chair and attempted to leave, "Uh, it''s gettingte. Good night boys...."


    A squeal escaped my mouth when I felt my feet brushed off from the ground as Niki carries me in


    his arms looking disturbingly serious and quiet.


    ~


    Irene with Yuri and Alexei in the kitchen.


    Yuri: You did it Madame. The Boss heard what the Mrs. said to the Albanian.


    Irene: That''s great! I believe this calls for a celebration. (Pours wine to some sses and gave them to


    Yuri and Alexei )


    Alexei: So your n was to let my brother hear what Belle will say to Artan?


    Irene: Yes my dear son. More than Artan, it is your brother who needed to hear what his wife has to say


    to the man who is trying to pursue her. Niki heard what he needed to hear from the princess and


    Artan. Hopefully, the Albanians won''t have a Volkov problem anymore.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Belle''s POV


    Despite him being bruised and wounded from the brawl he engaged against Artan, Niki still carried


    me in his arms and brought me to bed.


    "I love you Niki."


    He kissed me on my lips and replied under his breath, "I love you sleepy head. I love you and our baby


    Volkov." He''s saying his words with such gentleness, one can never tell that this man is a Crime Boss


    and a very powerful one at that.


    "Don''t fight with Artan anymore okay? Or perharps at least try not to kill each other?" I pleaded while


    my arms are wrapped around his neck.


    My husband''s facial expression changed to that of a sweet and loving Niki. I know I''m already


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    covincing him albeit slowly that there''s no reason to doubt my love for him because he owns me, even


    without him forcing me into things. I am his. And that''s the in and simple truth.


    I cupped his face, trying not to touch the part where he has bruises and then pulled him to a long and


    sweet kiss. I inhaled his icy scent as I try to catch my breath.


    Nikinded small kisses under my ear and then down my neck. Making small painfull bites along the


    way.


    "Niki, youre body is still beat. You may want to take a rest." I whisper.


    "My cock wants to rest inside your sweet pussy if that''s okay with you?" He said, letting out a sly smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to disappoint your cock so, yeah. You may do so, sir."


    "Thank you maam, can you open the gates of heaven for me?"


    This time a giggle escaped my mouth. Geeez, we are obviously both failing on the subject of dirty talk.


    It sounds funny rather than enticing. Niki himself smirked at our silliness and burried his face on my


    neck.


    "Baby, I think we should work on that."


    "Yah, I think so too." I replied giggly.


    He climbed to my side and pulled me to snuggle him. I wrap my arm around him while nting my face


    on his neck.


    "Niki?"


    "Hm?"


    "Is there something going on that youre not telling me?"


    There''s a short pause like he was thinking about it for a second and then replied,"If there''s something I


    am not telling you, it''s because I am protecting you. I''m your husband and it''s my job to keep you away


    from harm."


    "Is it because of Yrina''s father?"


    "Baby..."


    "Niki please! Don''t shut me out from this! I want to know what''s happening! I want to know if you and


    Alexei are safe! I have the right to know!"


    Niki sighed in defeat and snuggled me even tighter to him. "Sergey is in the wind. Dimitri and the


    other men went to Boston today to take him and deliver him to me but he''s gone. I know he wille


    for me because I have his daughter."


    "Do you really have Yrina? Is she...is she still alive?"


    Niki nodded."We kept her alive because we knew that this could happen. We will be able to flush


    him out of his hole using his daughter as a bait. He wille out and I''m gonna be the first one to


    wee him with a fucking bullet in his head."


    His beautiful green eyes slowly turned dark and devoid of emotion. Niki''s desire for revenge is


    terrifying. Before I even came into his life, he has been wanting to avenge the death of his father and


    now that he has already identified the person responsible for his pain, I know that he will never stop


    until he gets his retribution.


    All I can do right now is to be by his side no matter what. To support him and Alexei all through out. Be


    stronger for them and love them regardless of their apparent violent acts.


    "I just want you and Alexei to take care of each other as you do this okay? You have to promise me that


    everyday youe home to me safe. Promise me Niki?"


    He leaned down to kiss me on my lips,"Okay. I promise."


    "Good boy." I said teasing him.


    He let''s out a smile while his lips are still connected to mine. "So..." He said.


    I crinkled my eyebrows, "So?"


    "So...can you open the gates of heaven for me?"


    I giggled in response but I spread my legs anyway. "All yours Niki."


    ?


    ~


    ?


    "Hellooooooo baby V... It''s poppa V, gooooood moooooorning...."


    Oh god. What was that?


    I rub my eyes to have a clearer view of my surroundings. I can feel some kind of a vibration down


    there. When I looked down, my crazy husband is nting his face on my femme and he''s ying with


    my femme hole like a mega phone.


    "Niki shush....it''s too early......go back to sleep."


    "I''m gonna talk to my baby Volkov, I''m sure my boy or my girl is already kicking it inside. Arent you


    bud? What''s that?" This time he connects his ears to my femme as if listening to our baby talk.


    Geeez, I might have married a clinically dered insane man and I just don''t know it. I heard Alexei


    chuckle beside me and then snuggled me to him.


    "Is your brother okay? I think he needs a doctor." I asked Alexei, my voice still raspy.


    Alexei looked down to his brother in amusement, "Nah, he''s fine. The man is pussy whipped, that''s all."


    "Said the fucker who is not pussy whipped." Retorted Niki.


    I just shook my head in defeat. "Shush you two. I''m still sleepy. Can''t a girl sleep in peace?" I burried


    my face on Alexei''s neck a little deeper and gestured Niki to snuggle with us.


    "The jet is waiting baby."


    "Jet?"


    "Uhuh."


    "Why? Are you going on a business trip?"


    "Nope. We are going to Europe for our honeymoon."


    And then just like that, my thoughts came alive like I chugged down a dozen of redbull.


    "Honeymoon? Europe?" I instantly sat up and crawled down the bed hopping over Alexei. "Niki!


    Alexei! Chop chop! Europe is waiting!"


    "Haha! Somebody is fired up." Alexei said, as I approach the walk in closet to pack up.


    Niki followed me inside and scooped me from the floor. "Baby, there''s no need to pack. We already


    have your essentials in our luggage. We will just buy you clothes in Paris or Mn, or anywhere you


    want. Now tell me, where do you want tond first?"


    "Really? I get to decide?"


    "The queen always gets to decide."


    I suddenly felt my face turn crimson. Oh my gosh. This is going to be a Volkov filled honeymoon. Ah!


    Tingles!


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    "What the fuck! What kind of honeymoon is this if I can''t even touch you?" Niki protested like a


    teenage boy. He is sitting beside me to my left while Alexei is sitting across me.


    My ever sweet Alexei sighed in annoyance having a temper tantrum as well. They both have long faces


    like kids deprived of candies during halloween.


    I just giggle inside. I told them that their punishment for not telling me about Niki''s brawl with Artan


    I bit my lower lip while ncing at the two. Teasing them a little more, I stretch my right leg over at


    Alexei''s knee up hisp then slowly on top of his crotch. I crawl my hand over to Niki''sp, teasing


    the tip of my index finger slowly encircling his bulge.


    Alexei''s addicting hazel eyes narrowed at me, looking so friggin hot with his livid expression. God he''s


    mad!


    They both tried to touch me but I instantly stopped them, "Uh-uh-uh- can''t touch me remember boys?"


    "Youre touching me." Said Niki.


    "That''s right. I can touch the two of you whenever I want to, wherever I want to but you Sirs cannot do


    as you please to me until your punishment is over. That should teach you both not to lie to me and to


    not cover each other''s asses in lying to me! I hope I am being clear."


    I removed my finger from Niki''s crotch while taking my foot off from Alexei''s.


    I let out another naughty smile, feeling satisfied of myself. If there''s one way I can teach these two a


    lesson, it is from depriving them of their freedom to touch me.


    "But you know boys, there''s a way I can just forget about your punishment."


    "Hmm. Okay, we''re listening." Alexei responded.


    I paused for a little while roaming my eyes from Alexei, then to Yuri and Boris who are on the other side


    of the isle, andstly to Niki, "Uh...never mind."


    "Goddammit baby!" Niki growled, obviously borderline annoyed and angry.


    I feel like my heart is doing the jumping jacks in glee. Woooo! Volkov Brothers 0 - Belle 1! I can''t


    believe I''m getting so much satisfaction from tormenting these two!


    "Niki you yelled at me." I said, letting out my most innocent and almost teary eyed face.


    And the Oscar goes to - Belle! From the movie "One Maniptive Bitch." By: Pregnant Hormones


    Production.


    My ever loving husband, of course took the friggin bait without reservation. He looked so apologetic as


    he holds my hand. "Baby, I did not yell at you."


    "But you did Niki." I glided my palm over my abdomen acting hurt and scared at the same time.


    "No...I''m just mad at myself. Now tell me what do you want me to do?" Niki said, holding my hand


    tightly.


    I looked outside the window and bit my inner lip in an attempt to hide the burst ofughter forming at


    the pit of my stomach. I nced at Alexei and I think he already figured out what I''m doing. He looked


    at me intently and slightly shook his head. Yup he got me.


    I quickly disconnected my gaze from him and looked away from the two.


    "You will do anything Niki?"


    "Of course baby. My queen always gets what she wants."


    I paused for a little while and connected my gaze at Alexei once again and then back at Niki


    "Kiss each other. On the lips."


    Niki looked perplexed at first, Alexei on the other hand snorted and snickered in disbelief.


    I pouted my lips signalling Niki to kiss Alexei. When he finally realized what I''m trying to say he


    looked so horrified I''m already hanging by a thread not to burst outughing. Oh my gosh! My husband


    is sooooooo adorable.


    "Ah, fine. I''ll man up and make the first move." Said Alexei, obviously riding my prank train to Volkov


    Wondend. He slowly stood up from his seat and stepped towards his brother.


    "Im gonna fucking shoot you in the fucking face if you step any closer to me!" Howled Niki.


    "Oh brother it''s just one kiss. Ummmmummm.." Alexei opened his arms and extended them


    towards Niki while pouting his lips.


    Oh god Alexei! He looks so friggin hot even if he''s acting like a goofball.


    "Fuck! Get off of me! Fucking shit!" Niki cursed like there''s no tomorrow. Lightning here and there as


    he struggles to keep it together. He stood up from his chair when Alexei was already able to inch a little


    bit closer to him. He looked so disgusted and awkward all over the ce.


    He turned his back on us and went to the suite and shut the door rather loudly. Well somebody is really


    pissed!


    At this point, I''m alreadyughing out loud while holding my stomach. Alexei including Yuri and Boris


    are smiling from ear to ear while seeing their Boss lose it.


    Secondster, when myughing fit subsided, I realized how terrible I was for doing that to Niki. So I


    followed him to the suite but not without Alexei grabbing me towards him. His lips twitched to the side


    as he connects his face very close to mine. He then groped my ass, squeezes it tightly and shakes my


    bum while clenching his jaw.


    "You never fail to surprise me princess. Such a nice little devil arent you?"


    A giggle escaped my mouth,"I''m just ying around Alexei."


    Groaning under his breath, he lets go of me and followed me to the suite.


    When I entered, Niki is already half naked as he changes his shirt to a in white t-shirt.


    I instantly wrap my arms around his torso hugging him from the back, "Niki..."


    No answer. I just heard him let out a long sigh so I continued hugging him tight resting my head on his


    hercules back while running my hand all over his six pack. "Niki, don''t get mad. Im not gonna punish


    you anymore."


    Alexei is now looking at us, lying in bed while resting his arms at the back of his head. I moved in front


    of Niki and looked up to his godly face to meet him in the eyes.


    I stood on my toes to kiss him on his lips. He responded without hesitation but his serious look


    remained. I held him tighter towards me as I liplock with him passionately.


    "Is my baby upset? Can I do something about it?" I said, breathing in his sexy breath.


    "I fucking hate it if I cant touch you." Niki responded, sounding upset still.


    Gliding my hand down his manhood, I replied, "Oh, well if I put your c*ck in my mouth and suck until I


    make you shoot your c*m inside my throat, would you still be upset?"


    His dark green eyes dted and his lips slightly parted as I say it all too raspy and slutty. Oh gosh. I''m


    really doing this.


    "Ugh....I....Oh shit." Niki uttered as I insert his middle finger inside my mouth until my lips hit the gap


    in between his fingers. I made sure it''s perfectly wet before slowly pulling it out from my mouth while


    looking at him directly in his eyes.


    At this point, I know that the man in front of me is already drowned in lust. So I moved for the friggin kill.


    I lowered myself to him, kissing my way down to his neck.


    "Baby..."


    "Shhh...let me do this Niki. I want you inside my mouth. I want to taste your c*m. I want to choke on


    your c*ck. I want to feel your thrusts." I looked at Alexei and he''s observing us intently, sitting on the


    bed, holding in his hand his phone.


    I have always known that my boys record each and every sexual encounters we have done right from


    the beginning. They have it in their phones and in a recorder. Just as long as they make sure the


    videos will notnd in the wrong hands, I am down with that.


    And speaking of down, I''m on my way down to my husband''s very impressive member, which is at


    present as hard and erect as a MEGA gpole. Oh god!

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Belle''s POV


    Lying in exhaustion, I plop my body to our king size bed in our hotel suite. We just arrived in Russia and


    it''s already getting dark when we finallynded.


    Yes Russia. He said I can choose wherever I wanted to go to, so I chose mother Russia first. Where


    else should be the best ce to kick start our honeymoon than the country of birth of my ever


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    temperamental and overly possessive Niki?


    Based on my research before, Russia has one of the biggest park reserve for Bears. It''s kind ofte so


    we are gonna go there first thing in the morning tomorrow. Just by thinking about it makes me want to


    jump like a kid in glee!


    I rolled in bed and wiggled my feet. So this is it. We are officially in our honeymoon!


    Although, we already did the deed a couple of times in the private jet on the way here. Gosh, I can


    actually feel my jaw hurt from the blowjobs I gave to the two. Niki and Alexei arent necessarily


    normal sized. I mean, geeez, they are huge and quite impressively long! I''m actually proud of myself


    that I survived being face fucked by the Russian Mafia Bosses.


    Gah! I never thought I would even be thinking this filthy. Like ever! But here I am, pregnant, always


    horny, and just gave the two most important men in my life deep throats.


    I nted my face on the pillow and giggled like a lunatic.


    "Madame."


    I was halted when Yuri knocked on the door to our room. I don''t know how he did it, but even in thest


    minute, Yuri was able to reserve a VIP suite for us, in the most expensive hotel in Russia.


    The suite has at least four rooms and it also has a second floor where our room is. It has all the


    amies and luxuries only the 1% can afford.


    It has a swimming pool outside, overlooking the surrounding huge buildings. Freebies like designer


    colognes and perfumes, towels, condoms, and sex friggin toys! All perfectly ced on top of one of the


    tables.


    "Come in Yuri."


    He entered the room and instantly looked down the floor. Wait a sec, is he? Is Yuri blushing? Well that''s


    rare. The Yuri I know usually doesnt show his emotion. Heck, he doesnt even show any emotion at all.


    "The Boss wants me to fuck you. I mean fetch you. What I mean to say is the Boss wants me to take


    you. Take you to him. I''m sorry Madame. I''ll just wait outside."


    He''s stuttering his words and sweating anxiously. He couldnt even look me straight in the eyes. Omg.


    Yuri is so adorable!


    I parted my lips in awe. Did he just say what I heard him say? Another giggle escaped my mouth in


    both shock and amusement.


    Goodness, these Russian men. I might reconsider hooking him up with my bestfriend. If not for the rule


    Papa Vyachev imposed upon them. They can''t get married and have their own family. That''s just


    cruel.


    I stood up from the bed and inspected myself in the mirror. I stood sidewards and lifted my shirt to see


    my abdomen. I''m still not showing. This is could be a good thing because I can still wear form fitting


    dresses and clothes.


    My little one, your Pa is very excited to see you! I''m sure you can hear him talk to you every day. Your


    Pa can be a little crazy sometimes but he loves you to the moon and back. Just hold on to Ma very tight


    okay?


    When I sat down and checked my phone, Niki and Alexei have been calling and texting me to


    prepare for dinner and that they are gonna wait for me down at the restaurant.


    They had to meet with some old friends of Papa Vyachev and some business partners when we


    arrived here. Niki asked permission if it''s okay with me. I told him that I did not mind that they are


    doing business whilst in our honeymoon, just as long as they know their priorities. I know my husband


    too well and his priority is me and this baby, I am sure of that.


    My husband aside from being a businessman, and a very rich and powerful businessman at that, is first


    and foremost the Boss of the Russian Mafia, and a lot of people including his men and the families


    from Kovrov, the Russian town we went to before, rely on the Mafia''s business. And I don''t want to


    be the viin who only thinks of herself. The Mafia is Niki''s family and now I am part of that


    family, I have to support and protect it as well.


    I wore the dress Niki had the chamber maid delivered to me before they left. He and Alexei could


    not help but take control of everything pertaining to me, even the tiniest detail like this dress. But I''m


    notining.


    It''s a ck form fitting backless dress, it perfectly hugs my body. I put on make up just like how A would


    put them on me and finished the whole shebang with a red lipstick and a make up settling spray.


    The diamonds Niki and Alexei gave me are now all in ce, my ne with a tracker, the ruby


    bracelet and the ruby engagement ring. Still no wedding ring.


    I sighed but quickly brush off the negative thought that is slowly forming in my head. It''s just a ring and


    nothing can change the fact that Niki and I are already wed.


    I took another look at myself in the mirror before finally going out of the room to meet Yuri. He is


    already waiting for me downstairs while looking at his watch every once in a while.


    When I was able to walk down to thest step of the stairs, I looked at Yuri directly in his eyes but he


    instantly gazed away from me.


    "After you Madame."


    I smiled and walked ahead of him as we head to the elevator. He made mee in first then him. I just


    giggle inside once again as the awkward silence starts while the elevator descends.


    "Yuri."


    He cleared his throat and answered, "Yes Madame?"


    "My bestfriend Amy, how do you find her?"


    "I''m not sure I understand your question Madame."


    "Amy, she''s an amazing woman. Would you consider dating her?"


    "If youre going to tell me to date her, I''m going to date her."


    "No, that''s not what I meant. Would you willingly, without my order, date her?"


    "We can''t date. Not without the Boss'' order."


    I sigh in frustration. It''s like I can''t even get through the walls of this man. He''s all about business and


    being loyal to the Mafia.


    "Okay. Ill make it simple. Do you find my bestfriend attractive?"


    "I''m sorry Madame, but I''m not into...."


    And then it dawned on me. Oh my god! So he''s gay.


    "I''m so sorry Yuri! Oh my gosh. I didnt know that you''re ...uhm.. I''m sorry."


    And then once again, there''s this awkward silence in the elevator. Dammit! At this point I really wish I


    hadnt open my mouth and meddled with very personal questions. Argh!


    To my utter surprise, Yuri turned around to face me and inched close to me, so close that he''s already


    envading my personal space, not the behaviour I was expecting from him.


    "Madame Volkov, it''s not your bestfriend I find attractive. It''s you. You are the most beautiful woman I


    have known both inside and out. When you left us, the only thing that I ever want to do is to get you


    back so all of us in the house can breath back to life. It was not the same without you. If the Boss has


    not done a thing, I would have brought you back home to them myself, even if that means taking you


    by force and putting you back where you rightfully belong. To us. To the Volkov Mafia."


    Aaaaaaand just when I thought this elevator ride could not be more awkward. It just did. I feel like all


    the blood rushed up my face.


    Ding!


    Oh thank god the elevator already went to a stop. I insantly walked past him and got out.


    "Madame, I''m sorry. I did not mean to...."


    "No, it''s okay Yuri. Can you just take me to Niki and Alexei? I think they have been waiting for me." I


    acted as cool as I can.


    Yuri looked apologetic, regret painted all over his eyes. "Of course Madame, right this way."


    I tried topose myself together as we near the posh restaurant of the hotel. It has a VIP lounge


    where Niki and Alexei are already waiting.


    "Hey baby, what''s wrong?" Asked Niki somehow noticing my expression. He made me sit on hisp


    as he brushes my hair to the side.


    "Ah, nothing Niki, I''m just hungry. Shall we eat?"


    ~


    After our sumptious meal which by the way is one of the best dinners I have ever had I never thought


    I''d enjoy Russian food as much as I did tonight, Niki, Alexei and I are on our way to god knows


    where. I asked Niki not to bring his bodyguards with us anymore. I told him I want to spend the night


    with only the two of them but of course we all know why I''d rather that Yuri and Boris be left in the suite.


    My husband agreed and so here we are driving around the nightscape of Moscow. Niki is driving


    while I''m sitting on Alexei''sp in the front passenger seat.


    "Where do you want to go baby?"


    "Well Matushka said, Papa Vyachev and Viktor enjoyed their Vodka back in the days, do you like


    drinking Vodka as well?"


    "Princess, we always do."


    "Then let''s go to a Bar, not too fancy. Just the ones where normal people go. You can both drink all you


    want, we''ll just have the other boys pick is upter when you two are too drunk to drive."


    "Sounds good to me." Said Alexei.


    "No drinks for you Mrs." Said Niki.


    "Of course baby. Ill be your soberpanion for tonight until the next 9 months."


    "Good, because we don''t want you seeing Ironman again, dont we brother?"


    "Haha! That was the fucking best!" Responded Alexei.


    "Ha-ha very funny." I rolled my eyes to the two as they once again recall what happened that night


    when I got drunk.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Belle''s POV


    "Kiss me again Alexei." I demanded while the car is stopping on a red light.


    He did what I said and kissed me on my lips rather roughly. When he disconnected, he lets out a smirk,


    satisfied of himself. I then shifted my body to face Niki and kissed him on his lips passionately.


    I giggled and continued, "Hey boys, you just kissed each other on the lips. Isn''t that sweet!? A."


    "Fuck." They said in unison while wiping their lips abruptly and looking annoyed and disgusted.


    Iughed out loud like a crazy hyena while pping my hands and wiggling myself on top of Alexei.


    Geeez, these two doesnt have qualm in sharing me but just the thought of them kissing each other


    weird them out to the bone. I don''t know why but I find it really cute.


    "Hey brother, do you know someone who likes being tickled?" Said Alexei.


    "Huh. I think I might know someone brother." Niki looked at my direction darkly and I think I know


    what''s gonna happen next.


    "Nooooo!" I almost scream as Alexei starts to tickle my sides and the back of my ears and neck."Stop!!!


    Hahaha! Alexei! Hahaha! I''m sorry! Haha!" I''m sounding more like a drunk sea lion running out of


    breath by the second.


    My heavy boobs almost spill out of my dress and my upper thighs already show but Alexei still


    continues tickling me. "I promise not to tease anymore! I promise!" I beg.


    "Yah?"


    "Yah..... Kind of."


    "Kind of? Okay."


    "Ahhhhhh! Kidding! Stop! Alexei! I''m gonna die!"


    My body is already flushing and I really think that I''m gonna die, like for realz!


    "Okay. Okay. Im not gonna tease anymore!"


    "What''s that princess?"


    "I said, hahahaha! Not gonna hahaha tease anymore!"


    "Good girl. Such a handful arent you?" Alexei said like a strict daddy.


    I instantly catch my breath when Alexei halted from tickling me. Niki and Alexei just shook their


    heads while smiles are stered on their faces.


    "I hate you both."


    "We love you too baby."


    ~


    I''m taking pictures of the three of us while we are driving around the city. I want to document everything


    from this honeymoon so that I can show this to our baby when he or shees out. Of course, only


    those wholesome pictures and videos of the three of us.


    I took a picture of Niki solo and Alexei and then the three of us while the two are kissing me on my


    cheeks. There''s also a picture where Niki and I are kissing and then me and Alexei.


    I shifted the phone into video mode and started recording.


    "Hey baby...This is ma. I can''t wait to see you my baby Volkov. This is your Pa Niki." I pointed the


    camera towards my husband''s face. Niki smiles and waves while trying to look ahead on the road


    and then to me. "And this is your Pa Alexei." Alexei smiles and waves as well while nting his face on


    my neck.


    "Well you see, you have two Pa''s and they love you so very much! We are in Moscow right now for our


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    honeymoon. And you are right here." I pointed the camera to my abdomen for a few seconds "You are


    still inside Mama''s womb. Being a good little thing of course. We are now on our way to a club to


    unwind a little before going back to the hotel suite. Tomorrow, we are going to the bear park reserve. I


    know youre excited! Well, ma is very excited as well! Be good okay? Hold on tight to Momma. We love


    you!" I blew a kiss towards the screen and ended the recording.


    "When are we gonna know if the little nut has a worm or a flower?" Asked Niki.


    "First and foremost, that''s a very creative way to describe the human genitalia. Secondly, I dont know


    yet. Ill have my first check up when we get back to New York. We will know exactly how far I am in the


    pregnancy and thenter on, schedule an ultrasound."


    "So you dont know when exactly I knocked you up?"


    "My period is irregr and a lot of things happened prior to this, I already lost count of the weeks."


    "Hey Bro, how much are you gonna bet I knocked her up the first time I did her?"


    Alexei chuckled in amusement, "I''m not gonna bet against it brother. I''m sure you knocked her up on


    the first shot." They fist bump looking proud of themselves.


    Rolling my eyes, I interrupted their bro talk. "Uhh...I''m just here. The woman who got knocked up. I can


    perfectly hear you both."


    "After this one, you better fucking start making her pregnant brother. We still have a long way to go."


    Niki said without a hint of humor in his voice.


    "Got it brother. How many are we aiming for again?"


    "Yup! Still here! Can perfectly hear everything." I inserted.


    "Said she cant do two dozens, I''ll settle for 12, give or take."


    My lips parted in disbelief. "Excuse me?!" Again, I interrupted.


    I intertwined my arms in front of me, already annoyed. "My uterus, my decision! Unless the two of you


    will magically grow a womb overnight and rear the babies in your own body not to mention the morning


    sickness, fainting, dizzy spells, swollen breasts, growing tummy and over sensitive senses then we can


    start talking about having 12 kids!" I proimed.


    There''s this moment of silence as if the two are letting my words sink in. Crickets are starting to make


    sounds in my head plus the two''s faces looked so funny I cant help but giggle inside.


    "Shit. So where can I buy a womb to grow inside my brother''s body?" Said Niki.


    "Fuck off!" Retorted Alexei.


    I took a deep breath and sighed in defeat. Goodness Niki. What am I gonna do with you?


    I know that behind his apparent attempt to be funny, he really wants to have a lot of children. How am I


    supposed to do that is beyond me.


    "Niki, Alexei, we will just enjoy one pregnancy at a time okay? Let''s not put pressure in ourselves.


    The babies will juste. Let''s just be patient."


    "Youre right. No pressure. Im fine with 12 boys." Said Niki.


    Alexei lets out another chuckle while I shake my head looking at my husband. Yup, I give up.


    I rested my head on Alexei''s shoulder, feeling a little tired and sleepy. Alexei is rubbing his hand on my


    thigh gently as I rest my body on top of him.


    "I love you both."


    "I love you baby." Replied Niki.


    "I love you princess." Replied Alexei.


    "The three of us forever and ever, okay?" I asked them.


    Niki took my hand and kissed it gently while his other hand is holding the steering wheel. "Forever


    and ever." He replied.


    The warmth I''m feeling in my heart is overflowing. I feel content. The reassurance I''m getting from the


    two is all that I need to hear. I bent over to Niki and kissed him on his cheek, then did the same to


    Alexei.


    "Do you want to go back to the hotel?" Asked Alexei.


    "No, let''s go ahead. I want to dance tonight. Don''t you want to see me dance?" I asked him innocently.


    "Fuck! Did you hear that brother?"


    "On it." Answered Niki while speeding up like he''s just driving his sports car.


    A few minutester, Niki pulled over the car in front of a club. My boys instantly held my hands as


    we pass through and skip the long line, going directly to the doorman as big as Boris. Niki just


    basically showed his godly face and then we were able to instantly get in without any question.


    As we pass through the dark hallway, there are at least two doors ahead of us. One is to the left where


    most of the people get in while the other is at the end of the hallway where another doorman is


    standing. The two guided me towards that door, Niki nced at the security camera for one second


    and then vo! The door opened from the inside.


    Getting in, we were instantly greeted by a man, perhaps a little older than my boys. He reminds me a


    lot of Yuri. Tall, very handsome and has that certain umpf only gangsters possess.


    He has simr tattoos as the boys from the Russian Mafia. The man smiles as he hugs Niki and


    then Alexei. They are talking in Russian so basically, Im just standing here, with a fake smile on my


    face, looking like an idiot.


    Being a daughter to my father required high standards and that included knowing othernguages as


    part of my credential. My mother and I would always host private luncheons for the wives and children


    of foreign dignitaries and Heads of States and so it was a must for me to at least understand and speak


    a fewnguages, unfortunately, the Russiannguage is not one of them.


    ~


    "Volkov! Alex! My brothers! Such a short notice. I would have sent the fucking marching band as your


    wee party!"


    "Andrey you bastard. I''m surprised youre still alive." Niki uttered.


    "Haha! That makes the two of us brother." Andrey replied.


    After embracing the two, Andrey''s eyes settled on Belle and started looking at her with fascination.


    "And who is this beautiful piece of art?"


    He attempted to take Belle''s hand but Niki blocked him instantly.


    "She''s my wife. Don''t touch her or Ill kill you." Niki said, as a matter of factly.


    Andreys''s eyes widened inplete and utter disbelief. "Fucking hell! So it''s fucking true! THE fucking


    VOLKOV is whipped! And this is her! The beautiful angel who tamed the evil brothers of fucking


    underground New York!"


    "Fuuuuuck you Andrey! Are we just gonna stand here or what? And stop looking at her, youre scaring


    her!" Said Alexei.


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    The man''s name is Andrey. And he''s the older brother of Yuri. Yes, my Yuri. No wonder I instantly


    thought of Yuri when I saw him.


    Alexei said that Andrey and Yuri had a fall out that''s why Andrey decided to go back to Russia and


    eventually made a name for himself as a Kingpin. Papa Vyachev was the one who helped Andrey


    get back on his feet in Moscow. His rift with his brother however was left unsolved. One reason is that,


    Andrey went to prison for years and has just recently got out. I did not ask any further and just let the


    topic go.


    To my amusement he spoke spanish to me, perhaps thinking that I''m atina or a person who speaks


    spanish, I really don''t know. Either way, Im already holding back a ball ofughter.


    "Jesus christ Andrey!" Said Alexei, sounding frustrated and rather amused as well. He was about to


    interrupt and correct the man but I jabbed him on his side to shut him up.


    I got this.


    I swung my hand from the side andnded it directly towards his face. The p echoed inside the small


    control room, it made Andrey look to the side. Even the other men inside the room looked surprised.


    Niki smirked and looked at me like a proud daddy while Alexei and Andrey''s eyes widened in


    obvious surprise.


    I then ced my hands in front of my chest as if praying and then bowed my head twice with a smile on


    my face. I did not speak a single word and waited for their reaction.


    "Uhhh...That''s how they greet people in their country." Alexei said, without a hint of humor in his voice.


    Once again, riding the prank train with me.


    "Shit. I think I''m in love brother." Said Andrey, rubbing the part where I pped him while looking at me


    with sparkling eyes. Definitely not the reaction I was expecting.


    Geeez, what is wrong with these Russian men?

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Belle''s POV


    Niki and Alexei have beenughing their asses off while bullying Andrey about what happened a


    while ago. The three are drinking while Alexei recalls how easily Andrey fell into the trap.


    "Fuuuck you! Fuuuuuck you!" Said Andrey while flipping the bird and wiggling it towards Niki and


    Alexei. My boysughed even more. I couldnt help but giggle as well.


    "Belle, you don''t have to go back to New York. Stay here with me, I''m gonna take care of you baby girl."


    Said Andrey all too gently.


    "Do you want me to take care of you brother?" Niki answered while giving Andrey the I''m gonna


    fucking kill you look.


    "Haha! Volkov my brother, always honest and on point just like his old man Vyachev."


    "I am. Now get your stare off of her before I forget that your Yuri''s brother and stab your eyes out of


    your eyesockets."


    The mention of Yuri''s name made Andrey look down the floor with a faint smile on his face. "Hm..my


    baby brother. I heard he''s doing good in the Mafia."


    "He has earned his ce in the organization. Your brother deserves to be the third in line." Answered


    Niki.


    Andrey nods and drinks his Vodka all the way down before finally excusing himself. He left us in one of


    the VIP lounges that has a view of the whole club from on top. There are several VIP lounges right next


    to us, hosting other VIPs as well and a bar exclusive only to VIP clients.


    The two have been drinking but they seem to carry themselves quite impressively well. I''m sitting right


    in the middle of my two boys. Clinging on to my husband''s arm, my boobs rubbing on him while my


    other hand is holding on to my love Alexei, his hand is glued to my inner thigh.


    We are making out without a care to the world. My boys are touching and kissing me inappropiately.


    Ah! Not in my wildest dreams have I ever thought that I would be doing this kinds of filthy and naughty


    things but here I am giggling as Niki fondles my breast while Alexei kisses my neck at the same


    time.


    "Baby we have something to ask of you but if youre not ready..."


    "Shhh...what is it? Tell me."


    They looked at each other first then Alexei spoke, "Princess, would you consider, maybe, you know.."


    I chuckled as he struggles to exin. Oh gosh. "What?" I asked with a smile on my face.


    "For fuck sake! Tell her already!" Niki said impatiently.


    If this ce isnt too dark, I would think that Alexei is blushing. "Alexei, you can ask me anything. Go on


    baby love. What do you want? I will do anything for you."


    "Yah?" He said like a teenage boy.


    "Uhuh. What do you want?"


    "He wants his dick up your sweet ass." Niki inserted.


    Alexei looked at Niki sternly first and then looked at me, waiting for my answer.


    Oh my god! So this is it? The time has finallye. The moment my bestfriend warned me about. B,


    sooner orter Ultra Boss and Extra Boss are gonna ask to do you from both sides. I''m actually


    surprised you three have not done it yet. - She said.


    Perhaps he was able to sense my hesitation so he quickly retracted, "It''s okay princess. I''m sorry. I did


    not mean to -"


    "Okay." I interrupted.


    "Okay?" He said, crinkling his eyebrows.


    "Yes. We will do itter."


    "Yah?"


    "Yah. Everything for you Alexei."


    "Yes!" He said rather loudly. He cupped my face and pulled my head to him for a kiss. "Youre gonna


    fucking love it princess!"


    The two did a toast and then drank their vodka all the way down. The happy mood became a lot more


    happier as the music starts to pump everyone''s adrenaline inside the club.


    "I want to dance! Lets go!" I insisted while pulling Niki and Alexei up but my husband would not


    budge and said that he wants to see me dance instead.


    Alexei however was game and down with dancing. I pulled his tie to follow me a few paces in front of


    Niki. I then turn my back on him and grinded my bum against his crotch while raising my hands,


    reaching his neck.


    Oh wow! I must say that Alexei really got the moves. Omg!


    He grinds his hips in a vey manly and too damn sexy way, I can actually feel tingles in my abdomen.


    God help me control myself from jumping right into him and actually letting him do me at this very


    moment?


    His other arm is wrapped around my waist while his hand is holding my hips as he continues grinding


    and breathing at the back of my ear. He kisses me on my shoulders and bare back.


    My husband is looking at me and his brother intently. His thigh is resting over the other while smoking a


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    cigar, not removing his eyes off of me and Alexei. He looks so dangerously hot with his devilishly


    handsome face. I can''t help but bite my lower lip.


    I have always known that Niki gets a certain kick when he sees me with his brother. He enjoys


    watching us kiss, make love and do other sexual things, in normal circumstances, only him is allowed


    to do. He gets a certain high when he shares me with Alexei.


    Alexei and I continued dancing when the song turned a little bit slower. This time, I turned to face him


    and wrapped my arms around his neck. He connected his nose to mine and kissed me on my lips. "My


    beautiful princess."


    "I love you Alexei."


    He smiled and kissed my again on my lips. "I love you more." He replied.


    When the song ended, we came back to Niki who instantly stopped smoking and pressed the cigar


    down the table to unlight it. Of course we all know why they are cautious in smoking in my presence.


    I sat on my husband''sp while this time, Alexei was the one who lit up a cigar and walked far from us


    to smoke. He stood next to the railing while facing us and blowing the smoke above. Smirking at us at


    the same time. Such a bad boy! A very handsome and hot bad boy that is.


    I can actually see the other girls oggling him from the other VIP sections. Oggle all you wantdies but


    that man right there is mine! All mine!


    I then turned my attention to Niki whose hand is already inside my dress, on my thigh. I just let him


    be and poured him another ss of vodka.


    "You know, when I drink I tend to perform longer in bed." He said naughtily.


    "Really now? Then this is yourst drink for tonight mister! No more!"


    Goodness, when he''s sober he tends to have a sexual libido of a sex addict, I don''t want to imagine


    how he is when he''s drunk considering his little confession just now.


    I have alreadymitted more than I can possibly do tonight with Alexei, plus a ten times hornier


    Niki? I can''t. I just can''t.


    The man just chuckled perhaps observing my facial expression.


    "You are the best thing that ever happened to me. I swear." He said while kissing me on my neck and


    chuckling at the same time. Yep, he''s kinda under the influence of vodka already.


    When Alexei returned to our seat, I volunteered to get more drinks for him. They protested but I already


    stood up and winked at them. They just shook their heads in defeat. The bar is just right in front of us to


    the left, so they can still actually see me as I order drinks and some food I guess. Don''t look at me. I''m


    hungry. What''s a pregnant woman gotta do?


    I sat on the bar stool and leaned over to the bartender. Making sure that my boys get to take a look at


    my backside while I''m doing it. I just bit my lower lip. Slut.


    I ordered hot wings, french fries, hamburger, pizza and tomato pasta good for three people. The


    bartender smiled at me perhaps wondering what in the world is this woman doing in this club ordering


    fast food. Like go to mcdonalds bitch!


    But since I am Mrs. Volkov, I can do whatever I want so yah. Unless she wants to get sacked from this


    club, she better have my order punched and served like pronto!


    While waiting for the Vodka, I felt an arm wrap around my waist from the back. I thought it''s one of my


    boys but to my utter horror, it''s a man, perhaps around my boys'' age wearing a shirt and a ck leather


    jacket.


    "Hey sweetie, do you want to dance with me? I will not ept no for an answer." He said leaning close


    to me, alcohol is already dragging his thick Russian ent to almost inaudible. He then attempted to


    pull me from my seat but I was able to remove my hand from him.


    I really want to tell him to back off before it''s toote for him but I don''t think this man would even listen.


    I recognize him from the group in the VIP lounge right next to ours. Andrey said their gang is known in


    St. Petersburg and that they are here to do business with some of Andrey''s business partners.


    Although at this point, I really doubt that this man''s background will even matter to what will happen to


    him in the next few seconds.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Belle''s POV


    Niki and Alexei are now brawling against the other group. My husband is squaring off with the man


    who dared touch me. He punches him on his face several times like a mad man, snarling and growling


    in each and every swing. The man is almost lifeless, eyes shut, blood dripping down his face.


    Alexei knocks anyone out whoes near his brother until they fall limply on the floor. Andrey''s men


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    are just standing around, guns in their hands, making sure no one from the other group dare make a


    move against the raging Volkov brothers.


    I just stood frozen. Everything around me happened so fast, before I know it, I was removed from the


    ground and carried away from themotion.


    The image of Niki and Alexei in a slugfest is slowly disappearing in the dark as I am being taken


    away from the scene. Someone brought me back in the control room.


    It''s Yuri. He made me sit on the couch and dropped on his knee in front of me while cupping my face.


    "Madame? Are you okay?" He asked while gently tapping my cheek.


    "Niki and Alexei. Please get them. Please!" I took his hand and squeezed it tightly.


    "They are fine. The Bosses can take care of themselves. Boris and the other brothers are there. Don''t


    worry. How about you? Are you sure youre okay? Is the baby okay?"


    Based on what I saw, Niki and Alexei can indeed take care of themselves even without the help of


    their men. I believe they are capable of protecting themselves, but still one can never be perfectly sure.


    I''m still worried.


    "Yes I''m okay. The baby is okay. Youre here? I thought youre in the hotel suite?"


    "I''m sorry Madame, I know you don''t want to see me. It''s my fault. I should not have-"


    I did not let him finish. I cupped his face and leaned over and kissed him on his cheek to end his


    misery. I see that he''s struggling to exin to me about what happened in the elevator, he couldnt even


    look me in the eyes.


    "Yuri, just go there please? And tell Niki and Alexei I want to leave."


    He nodded but he still remained kneeling in front of me. "Yuri! Please!" I insisted.


    "Madame my hand." He said, looking down to his hand which I am clutching very tight.


    "Oh. I''m sorry."


    Yuri smiled a little as I let go of his huge and veiny hand. A very rare urence for Yuri to show an


    emotion. He cups my face and asked me if I''m okay once again before going out of the control room.


    ~


    Andrey waited for his brother toe out of the control room after witnessing what happened inside


    with his brother and Belle.


    "My younger brother getting cozy with the Boss'' wife huh?"


    Yuri pushed Andrey and grabbed him by his cor, turning around and mming his brother to the wall


    rather strongly. Yuri looks livid as he confronts Andrey.


    "Do not call me your brother because we are not brothers! You have been dead to me a long time ago!


    You think you got everything figured out? Dont fucking kid yourself! Youre still a worthless piece of shit


    Andrey!"


    "You can call me whatever the hell you want to call me but at least I''m not fool enough to put my hand


    into something that does not belong to me! What were you thinking? Youre treating her like she''s your


    girlfriend? Fucking shit Yuri! Are you a fucking idiot? Get your act straight before the Boss puts you


    back in your ce himself! And you know that''s not gonna be some fancy shit!"


    Andrey pushed Yuri away from him, looked at him sternly and walked away.


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    We''re back in the car driving away from the club. What happened a while ago created a huge ruckus in


    Andrey''s club. Other gangleaders that my boys demolished called many of their gang buddies to the


    club for reinforcement but when they found out that they were up against the Volkov Brothers, they


    seem to back down and had to leave the city. All because one of their gangleadersmitted the


    mistake of touching Volkov''s wife around her waist.


    Turns out, the Mafia owns more than half of the city''s illegal ventures most of which is managed by


    Andrey. Not that I''m surprised.


    This time, we drove the SUV brought by Yuri and Boris. Yuri is driving, Boris is sitting on the front


    passenger seat while I''m on Niki''sp at the back with Alexei.


    The two doesnt look like they started a fist fight just a while ago. They still look a hundred percent


    despite drinking, smoking and starting a slugfest. Niki''s arms are wrapped around me while kissing


    me on my breasts.


    "Niki I''m sorry."


    "What for?" He said while looking up at me with a crinkled eyebrows.


    "For causing trouble." I replied, gripping my arms around his neck.


    "That was not your fault baby. Well, it was your booty''s fault really but -"


    "Niki!" I smack him on his shoulder, the two just chuckles, smiles stered on their faces.


    "This ass.." He gropes my but cheek and shakes it, making my flesh vibrate under my dress. "Is the


    most glorious ass in the world, right brother?" He added quite intensely.


    "Hell fucking yes!" Alexei replied.


    I just shook my head on them. "Where are we going?"


    "Back to the hotel." Alexei shes a small naughty smile while ncing at my direction.


    Oh my gosh! I suddenly felt my face flush in embarassment. We are really going to do it. At this point,


    I''m kinda wishing that the ride back to the hotel would take a while.


    ~


    "A they are sooooo cute! Look at that one and the other one! Aw."


    The cute little tiny brown bears are sleeping and yawning inside a huge box with nkets. There are


    seven of them and they are sooooooo cute I''m gonna die!


    "Niki don''t move or else I''m gonna fall! And will you please stop being a perv and don''t look up for


    one second?"


    I am standing on top of Niki''s shoulders while peeking through the ss window of the nursery


    inside the bear park. I insisted that we go to the park first before going back to the hotel. Primarily


    because I was buying more time before the double pration to happen, and of course to see these


    cute little fluffy creatures.


    It was almost midnight and the reserve is already closed for visitors, so we did what normal people


    would do. Break in.


    "Hey baby, I think we should go. The cold is not good for you and the baby. We''lle back here


    tomorrow."


    "No! Didnt you see the posting at the entrance? The park will be closed for another two days for


    maintenance of their facilities.That''s too long a time Niki!"


    "Ahuh. Are you sure that''s the only reason?" Asked Alexei who is standing beside Niki while looking


    up at me and my almost exposed femme.


    "Yes I''m sure! Will you two just shush!" I whisper talk. I ignored them once again and directed my


    attention to the bear cubs. One of them is trying to go out of the box. Omg. This is like cuteness


    overload!


    "Boss, we have to go. The guards areing." Said Yuri to Niki.


    "No! Yuri! Do something! Please?" I begged.


    "But Madame."


    I gave him the puppy eyes but he quickly gazed away from me. I don''t want to push our luck anymore,


    it''s a good thing that we are not yet arrested for breaking and entering, plus my feet are already hurting


    from standing on Niki''s shoulders so I decided to go down and not insist anymore.


    Back in the car, I caught Yuri ncing at me in the rear view mirror. Perhaps feeling bad for not doing


    something about the bear situation, his eyes connected to mine for a few seconds as if waiting for my


    reaction.


    I looked at him indifferently, letting him know what I really feel. I don''t like being turned down. In the


    Volkov household, nobody says no to me. Niki makes sure of that. All of the boys never say no to


    me except in instances when they think I will be put in danger.


    Still. I feel bitchy and hurt, particrly with Yuri.


    ~


    "Hey baby, are you okay?"


    "Uh, yes Niki. Just blow drying my hair. This may take a while."


    Geeez, I don''t know if I can stall this any longer. I have been inside the bathroom for more than an


    hour. When we arrived in the hotel, I went straight to the jacuzzi and took a bath to prep myself for


    something that I promised to Alexei.


    At this point, I know that there''s nothing else that I can do but to face the music. And then a light bulb


    moment. Omg!


    Amy! Of course! She''s the only one who can help me right now. I just wish that I have my phone with


    me. Gah!


    I slightly opened the door of the bathroom. Niki and Alexei are both on our bed. Alexei isying on


    his back, his arm is folded behind his head, half friggin naked while watching television. Niki is


    resting his back on the headboard of the bed, wearing his eyesses while reading some documents.


    Since the two are kind of not paying attention, I put my bathrobe on, and took the opportunity to run


    and get my phone from the vanity mirror across the bed. I tiptoed first and ran like the sh, grabbed


    my phone from the desk, ran back like the sh once again and shut the door to the bathroom. I did not


    dare look at the two''s direction. I just cant.


    ~


    Niki and Alexei instantly noticed Belle got out of the bathroom and then went back right in after


    taking her phone. They looked at each other in both awe and amusement as they witness her tense out


    and blush.


    Alexei smirked and ran his fingers through his hair while mming the back of his head onto the bed.


    "Shit. She''s going to make me fall in love with her more if she keeps on doing this."


    Niki removed his ck frame eyesses, pressed his eyes, looking up with a smile on his face.


    "Can you imagine not having her with us? Stuck with you fuckers for the rest of my life without her?


    Just fucking kill me."


    Alexei chuckled to his brother''s words. "Being stuck with an asshole like you is not a life I imagine


    either."


    "Fuuuuuck you!" Niki replied.


    After a few seconds of dead air, Alexei continued, "I don''t think she''s really into this brother. She''s been


    stalling."


    Niki snorted and replied with sarcasm, "No shit, is she? She''s hiding out in the bathroom and


    making funny excuses. You tell me."


    "Shit."


    "Yah shit. I took her as a virgin. What do you expect? We both know she''s not one of those women we


    used to fuck and kick out after we''re done. My baby wants some good lovin'' first then you can go as


    rough as you fucking wantter."


    Alexei parted his lips while looking up at his brother, "Look at you Volkov the Mafia Boss, giving me


    some girl advise, unfuckingbelievable!"


    Niki just shook his head and mmed a pillow on Alexei''s face.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Belle''s POV


    "Omg! Youre in freaking Moscow? Thend of your demon fiance''ses?" My bestfriend said on video


    call. She''s cooking something in their kitchen. Of course she still thinks that Niki is just my fiance''.


    I''m going to tell her the truth when I get back to New York. Right now, a very important issue is at hand.


    "Fiance''ses? That''s not even a word." I replied while squeezing my fingers to make the blood flow


    because I think I''m going to faint anytime now.


    "It is to me. Now tell me what''s wrong? You look pretty jolted. Wait, are you in a bathroom? Where are


    youre lovers?"


    "They''re outside. Enough with the questions already A! Let me speak. I''m already freaking out!"


    "Geee a little jumpy there. Okay spill." She said while turning off the stove and giving her full attention


    to me.


    I told her about my predicament in full detail. She gasped andughed at me. She''s basically not


    helping.


    "Okay B calm down. Freaking out is not gonna help. Your butt is just gonna tighten up even more if you


    don''t rx."


    "A!"


    "Hahahaha! I''m sorry can''t help it. Woooh! Okay, so as you may know, I have not done that yet but


    based on my extensive knowledge of the human anatomy and muscles, you just have to basically rx


    and let the man do his moves. Anal pration can be very pleasurable if done right. In your case,


    since you have two penises at your disposal, the pleasure will double if they do you from both sides at


    the same time."


    I gulped at Amy''s words. Okay, that kind of made me feel better. I can actually do this. Yah, I can do


    this.


    "B! Any woman would trade to be in your ce right now. I mean look at you! You are perfect, your


    lovers are demigod billionaires who are obsessed with you. They worship you like crazy! Youre


    pregnant with THE VOLKOV! You have a close to perfect world B. So don''t worry and just enjoy, let


    loose, be naughty and be wild! Rawr!"


    While in the middle of my bestfriend''s lecture, I heard a knock on the door, "Princess? Come on out.


    We will not do it anymore if youre not ready. Okay? Come on, I''m worried."


    Aww... my ever sweet Alexei, the more he''s being sweet like this, the more I am getting convinced to do


    it with him. I slightly opened the door and pulled him to a deep kiss. "I''ll be out in a bit okay? Just give


    me a few more sec." I said, letting out a reassuring smile.


    "Yah?"


    "Yah, lover boy."


    His eyes lit up like a child in christmas morning. I can''t help but giggle inside.


    30 more minutester....


    I wore Alexei''s shirt, my redce panties, tousled and waivy hair, smokey eyeshadow, blood red lipstick


    and nothing more. I walked my way outside the bathroom making my boobs bounce and jiggle


    underneath Alexei''s shirt.


    The moment I walked out, Niki was the first one to notice me. He instantly nudged Alexei''s arm to


    get his attention. The two looked at me intently, lips slightly parted, waiting and watching my every


    move. Exactly the reaction I wanted.


    I nced at them, leering with lust and armed with the sole purpose of pleasuring them and myself.


    While Niki and Alexei''s full attention are on me, I turned my back from them and faced the vanity


    mirror. The perfect angle where I can still see their reactions even when my back is on them.


    I leaned forward and ced my phone on top of the music yer and of course to give them a view of


    my bum under my redce panties. When the song started ying, I swayed my ass from left to right,


    slowly and sensually, bending down slightly and then going back up while I slowly unbutton my shirt.


    Alexei adjusted from his seat and sat up straight, leaning his back on the headboard of the bed while


    Niki ced the papers andptop on the small table right next to the bed and adjusted himself as


    well.


    When I havepletely unbuttoned my shirt, I let the sleeves slip my shoulders, down my arms and to


    the floor. My nipples shamelessly perked up the moment my boobs were set free in the open air.


    Slowly, I face the two with only my panties on. I took a few steps toward the buttom of the bed and


    swayed my hips once again. Left. Right. Left. Right. Biting my index finger while my other hand is


    groping my boob and rubbing my nipple at the same time. I let out several low moans as I feel shivers


    running down my spine.


    "Hey boys..."


    I paused for a little while to let my panties fall down. I let the two watch my naked body for a few more


    seconds and then continued.


    "You can do whatever you want to me. Be as rough as you want. Dont hold back. Choke me, gag me,


    hit me if you find the urge to do so. I want to see bruises all over my body in the morning. Show me


    how the Bosses of the Russian Mafia fuck a woman."


    And with that, I saw the fire burn in the eyes of Niki and Alexei that I have never seen before. It''s like


    the devil woke up inside of them and is going wild toe out, all because I offered myself to them


    without reservation, no limits, no boundaries, just pure and anadulterated painful fuck.


    ~


    The next morning....


    Niki, Alexei, Yuri and Boris in the dining area inside the Bosses'' room. They are talking about what''s


    happening in New York while they are in Moscow. Belle is still asleep in the matrimonial king size bed


    inside the same room.


    Yuri: "Boss, Dmitri has not found Sergey yet but he said he''s got some leads. He''s holding three of


    Sergey''s men at the warehouse as we speak. They found the fools two blocks from the house.


    Matushka said that the Mansion is ready. We can go straight there when we get back and add security


    details for Madame."


    Alexei: "Sergey is bing desperate. A desperate man will do anything to get what he wants. We


    have to find him first before he finds us brother. We cant wait for him to just float."


    Niki: "Tell everyone that I am getting impatient. If they dont want to see me going down there to


    remind them how to do their fucking jobs, they better find that bastard soon. Call for an elder''s meeting


    and tap the associates of the organization. I want every single person in my payroll to haul ass. Destroy


    anyone who will get in their way."


    Yuri: (nods) "I have instructed Dmitri to keep Sergey''s men alive until we get back."


    Alexei: "I can go back to New York. I will oversee the situation myself. (Looks at Belle who isying


    peacefully in bed) You and her should go ahead and go wherever she wants to go. She''s been wanting


    to go around Europe, we cant deprive her of that because of this."


    Niki: "She''s not going to like that idea."


    Alexei: "I know. Just wake her up when I have left."


    Belle''s POV


    Feeling something cold being pressed against my abdomen, I was awakened from the deepest and


    longest sleep I ever had by far. Slowly, as I regain my full conciousness, the pain starts to sting and


    crawl under and over my skin. Every inch of my body aches. My lips, boobs, femme and ass hurt like I


    have been mmed to the wall many times. Oh wait, I was mmed to the wall many timesst night.


    God! I cant believe I''m still notatosed given what happenedst night. I allowed my boys to do


    whatever they want to do to me. No holds barred. No limitation. No safe word. None whatsoever to


    protect myself from them. It was extremely terrifying but it was also one of the most pleasurable night of


    my life! Ever.


    Niki and Alexei were on beast mode. Volkov beast mode! I was roughly and thoroughly fucked.


    Banged. pped. Hit. Spanked. Gagged. Whipped. Tied. Licked. Devoured.


    Even when I was on the verge of passing out because of exhaustion, I was still being manhandled and


    forced to orgasm. It was abnormal and freaky but it was also unbelievably sensual and gratifying.


    And of course the highlight of the night, the double pration finally happened. At first, it was


    awkward and painful but eventually it felt AMAZING! I might shamelessly ask for it from my boys more


    often. Perhaps every night. Perv.


    As I flicker my eyes, Niki Vyachev Volkov, the man who could not get enough of my femme --I


    swear this man seriously needs a therapist or a doctor expert on mental health because he is starting


    to scare me-- is rubbing an icepack around my abdomen and then down mydy parts while


    connecting his gaze on me like a maniac. His dark green eyes are looking at me intently while his lips


    are slightly pulled to the side. He is half naked in all his godly glory, hair disheveled, looking ridiculously


    handsome as always. He''s making me feel all giddy inside, again.


    "Why are you smiling like that? What did you do now Niki?" I asked, my voice still hoarse.


    "I ate your pussy for breakfast and lunch." He answered without a hint of shame.


    What did I just say?


    He then leaned down and wrapped his tattooed arm just below my breasts and lip locked with me. I


    responded and kissed him as much as my strength can. Goodness, am I sore or what? I think I wont be


    able to walk anytime soon.


    Niki smiled while his lips are still connected to mine. Perhaps noticing me struggle. "I think my baby


    needs more rest." He said, breathing right in front of my nose.


    God, he smells good, so good! The signature testosterone infused Volkov icy cologne makes me want


    to inhale deeper and longer over and over again. Ugh! Yes, I am swooning over my husband.


    "I''m sore. No sex until I say so and no forcing your way this time Mr. Volkov!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Hmm....No promises here Mrs. Volkov."


    "No is no Niki, you hear me?"


    "But..."


    "No buts. Where''s my other Mr. Volkov? He needs to hear this as well."


    I looked around but the love of my life is nowhere to be found. I feel iplete. It''s like there''s a hallow


    space in my heart and it''s already driving me crazy. I need to see and feel my Alexei. Now.


    Niki gazed away from me and stood up to get me a ss of water from the table. Something is not


    right.


    "He left to check an information about Sergey''s whereabouts." He replied while pouring the water into


    the ss.


    "Oh, here in Moscow? Is everything okay? Can you dial him Niki? I want to speak to him."


    "He left for New York. He will be calling anytime now. He knows youre awake." Niki hands me the


    ss of water but I just shook my head and refused. He sighed, wrapped his arm around my back to


    force me to sit up and insisted on pointing the ss directly to my lips. "Drink. This is not up for


    discussion Belle." Hemands. I did not put up a fight anymore and drank slowly but reluctantly.


    Alexei left just like that? In the middle of our honeymoon he just simply decides to leave and did not


    even bother to ask if it''s okay with me? Here I was, thinking that their world revolves around me. I was


    clearly delusional.


    "Baby, you have to understand that getting to Sergey is as important to my brother as it is to me."


    "Don''t you think I know that Niki? I have always supported the both of you when ites to this


    because when it''s important to you, it is important to me as well!"


    "I know baby, I''m sorry. We will figure this out okay?"


    "What''s there to figure out? Your brother has made it perfectly clear to me now. I just--I just want to rest


    Niki. I''m drained. Give me some space please."


    "Okay." He moved to the side a little bit and tucked me under the covers. Not the space that I was


    aiming for. Surely the man did not get the hint.


    I turned my back on him and hugged a pillow. "Niki, please? I want to be alone."


    I heard him sigh in defeat and removed himself from the bed. "Call on me if you need anything. I''m


    going to leave the phone right here so you and my brother can talk--"


    "No need." I interrupted. "I said I want to rest Niki. Bring your phone with you. Alexei and I have


    nothing to talk about."


    "You and Alexei need to talk. Stop freezing us out and putting walls around you whenever we go


    through something like this. This is not how we will solve our problems Belle."


    I used the little amount of strength I have with me to sit up and finally speak my mind."Alexei and I


    should have talked before he even made a decision to leave our damn honeymoon! This is our


    honeymoon! The two of you could have thought of giving this moment to me! You and Alexei owe me!


    You know why Niki? You owe me because I was forced to my own wedding! I was dragged to the


    altar with guns surrounding me and a bleeding priest to celebrate it with! I was nothing but a terrified


    bride! I was trapped and suffocated! I was not given the chance to say my vows. I was deprived of that


    one precious moment to tell you how much I love you and Alexei! You did not give me the chance to


    show the world that I ept the both of you with all my heart, body and soul! And now it''s done and


    there is nothing that we can do about it!"


    Niki sat beside me in bed and reached for my hand but I resisted, "I''m sorry for making you go


    through all of these. I know fucked up. Allow me to make it up to you. We will call the wedding nner


    as soon as we get back to New York. You can have anything you want baby."


    At this point, I feel like I''m already overheating in anger. The me in my heart is trickling up my throat.


    I want to scream and go full on hormonal bitch to this clueless man that I call my husband.


    "Oh my god Niki! You really dont get it do you? I am in love with you and Alexei! I could care less


    about the wedding gown, the damn wedding ring and all that nning shit! We could have married in a


    barn or the train station for all I care!-- Urgh! You know what? Just leave me alone Niki! I want to


    think. Please just go."

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Niki and Alexei talking on the phone.


    Niki: I don''t know. You tell me brother. She used the word shit whileshing out at me for marrying


    her and then kicked me out of our room. We both know she doesnt curse in any of our conversation.


    This isnt some hard core cursing but she must be pretty fucking mad if she did it!


    Alexei: Then let me talk to her. Put me on speaker phone, toss the phone inside the room and get out


    of there.


    Niki: That would be a great fucking idea if she hadnt made me lock the door on my way out!


    Alexei: For fuck sake brother! Since when did locked doors stop you from getting our girl back?


    Niki: Don''t fucking put this on me! You know that I hate seeing her like this. She still hates me for


    forcing her to marry me. She was-- (sighs in defeat) she was crying brother. She''s hurting.


    Alexei: (Curses under his breath) I''m sorry brother. I cant stand looking at her like that as well. It will be


    the death of me.


    (Both sigh and curse in defeat)


    Niki: It was not the cry she ploys when she wants me to do something for her.


    Alexei: Wait -- so you know that she fake cries when she wants you to do some robinhood shit to feed


    the poor and the hungry of the world or something?


    Niki: The fuck do you think I am? I''m in love -- not a fucking imbecile!


    Alexei: And you still give her what she wants knowing youre getting yed so you can please the wife?


    Huh! I might have actually underestimated you Boss.


    Niki: Fuck you! I''m gonna handle this here as long as I can but you must talk to her first. Ill do what I


    can to toss this phone beside her. And call me when you arrive in New York.


    Alexei: I will brother. Take care of my princess.


    Niki: Your princess has turned into a dragon, brother. Good luck to you.


    Alexei: Shit. -- Look how time has changed brother. Youre the one holding the fort for me and covering


    my ass from our queen. Im proud of you bro.


    Niki: (Shakes his head) You going home to New York better be worth her tears and rage.


    Alexei: Don''t worry brother, I''m gonna make some people pay a hard price when I go back to New


    York.


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    The thought that Alexei left because he chose to avenge the death of their Pa''s and Yelena is lingering


    inside my head, rotting my thoughts and making me hate myself even more. How can I ever think of my


    self when the one thing that my boys have been wanting is almost within their reach? How can I be this


    selfish? I am appalling. I hate myself so much for feeling this way!


    But I would be the biggest hypocrite if I''m not going to admit that there''s this part of me that believes


    Alexei left because of his need to avenge Yelena. Despite them knowing that they found no connection


    between her death and Sergey, Alexei is still convinced that maybe somehow their biggest enemy was


    involved.


    In spite of his silence about their rtionship, Alexei is still in love with Yelena and he''s still grieving her


    death. And I just happen to look eerily like her that is why he took interest in me. The same with Niki.


    He loved his sister so much that''s why when he first saw me-- he felt the need to protect me. It wasnt


    love. It was grief. It was denial of the fact that Yelena is gone. That the one person they cherish the


    most was never gonnae back.


    I quickly wipe the tears from my eyes when I noticed the door is being opened. Niki came in with a


    phone in his hand.


    "I said I want to rest Niki. Leave me be."


    "I know what you said and I''m going to give you the space that you want. I just want you to talk to


    Alexei first, that''s all."


    He ced the phone right next to me in bed, kissed me on my forehead and exited the room. Seconds


    me I will ept it. You don''t have to say a single word."


    Iy on my back and just looked straight at the ceiling.


    "I''m sorry if I left without letting you know first. I have to personally oversee the situation in New York.


    Dimitri found Sergey''s men. We are hoping to extract information from those motherfuckers to locate


    their Boss."


    I wasnt able to hold it any longer, I have to speak out or else my heart is going to explode, "Are you


    doing this for Yelena? Do you wish that youre with Yelena everytime that we are together? Do you think


    of her while you kiss me or make love to me?"


    I heard him sigh before answering me in defeat, "Where is thising from Belle? Why are you asking


    me these questions?"


    "I just want to know the truth Alexei! Do you love me just because I look like Yelena and I remind you of


    her? Do you wish that youre with her instead of me?"


    A long and somber pause filled the air. Tears came pouring down my face once again as realization


    dawns on me. He need not answer my question. His silence was more than enough.


    "Do what you have to do Alexei. From now on, you wont answer to me anymore. Take care of yourself,


    your brother and Matushka need you so don''t you dare die on them."


    "What!? Why are you saying this Belle? What the fuck are you trying to say!?"


    "It''s over between the two of us. Were done. I am done. It''s better this way."


    "Fuck! Youre just confused princess. Listen to me! I''m gonna have this ne turn around and then you


    and I will talk this over okay?"


    "No! Youre not going to do that! Niki and I are going back to New York as well. This honeymoon is


    over. You need your brother with you now more than ever. And the Mafia-- the Russian Mafia needs


    their Bosses right now."


    More imprortantly, I don''t want a half hearted husband who is physically present with me but half of his


    mind and heart is actually left in New York.


    "Belle!"


    "Alexei please stop. I have to go." I dropped the call and started crying myself to sleep.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ~


    "Niki! Niki! Please! Where are you? Niki!" Why is nobody answering me? I feel like I''m


    suffocating!


    Yuri came barging in the room with a gun in his hand. "Madame?! What happened?"


    His eyes widened inplete horror when he saw me. He instantly looked down the floor and started


    to step back as if I''m some kind of a leper. "Uh Madame, do you need anything?"


    "I need Niki! Where is Niki?"


    "The Boss is with Boris, they took a walk outside Madame."


    "Will they take long? Can you let Niki know I''m awake and I need him?"


    He nodded and dialed his phone to text Niki. Yuri was about to excuse himself but I instantly


    stopped him. I honestly don''t want to be alone right now. I just broke up with Alexei and I feel so


    miserable. It''s like my heart was brutally ripped out of my chest.


    "Can you stay in the room with me while we wait for them?"


    "Uh, of course madame." He said all awkward. To my utter surprise, he took off his jacket while still


    struggling to look me straight in the eyes.


    I tried to pull myself back to the edge of the bed as much as my strength can but I failed. Oh my god,


    what is Yuri doing?


    He then walks toward me and handed me his jacket, "Madame, you must be feeling cold."


    It was then that I realized that I am exposed. Naked as a jaybird. Au naturel.


    Heat crawled up my face in embarassment. I immediately slid myself under the covers, "Can you take


    Niki''s shirt instead? It''s over there."


    He took the shirt from the chair next to the Vanity mirror and handed it to me. He then turned around to


    give me time to wear my husband''s shirt. "I''m clothed now. I''m sorry Yuri."


    "No, I must be the one to apologize. I''m sorry Madame."


    "It''s okay Yuri. Can you pull the chair next to the bed and just sit next to me while we wait for them?"


    Yuri obliged to my request plus more. He took an icepack from the fridge and handed it to me. He must


    have noticed my bruises all over my body. I admittedly look like a maltreated wife to those who do not


    have an idea about mine and my lovers sex life. But of course, Yuri and the other boys know what their


    Bosses are doing to me.


    I ced the icepack on top of my hip where a major bruise has turned purple. Probably because of the


    tight grips of the two while sexing mest night.


    Yuri adjusted his seat so that he would be facing the windows whilst still having a full view of the bed.


    He ced the gun on the table next to him, sat up straight like a gentleman and sported his usual


    serious face.


    Having Yuri here in the room with me somehow made me feel at ease. I sat morefortably in bed


    while turning the channel to find a decent movie to watch. Finally, I found one where they are showing


    The Bodyguard, mine and my bestfriend''s all time favourite. It is dubbed in Russian but it actually


    sounds romantic. Or maybe it''s just me who finds the Russian ent romantic given that I am in love


    with two of their own.


    It''s as if the world is throwing an unfunny joke at me. The part where the song Run to You -- yup the


    exact song that magically yed when Alexei came to me at Dn''s house, tied his jacket around us


    to make sure I will not run away from him when he finally revealed that they are the Boss and the


    Underboss of the Russian Mafia-- yed.


    The memory came rushing back to me like it was just yesterday. Alexei and I were not yet official at


    that time but I already felt that he was dear to me. That he had a very special ce in my heart despite


    the fact that I was madly in love with his Brother. He kissed me on my face many times and caressed


    me like I was his own. He made me feel safe. He made me feel like no one can ever hurt me, not even


    his own brother.


    I wanted to run to the bathroom so I can just scream and cry to let go of this agonizing pain in my heart,


    but I can''t. My whole body hurts as much as my heart hurts.


    The truth is, all that Alexei saw on me all those times that we were together was Yelena. He was


    looking at Yelena when he was looking at me with those hazel eyes. He was kissing Yelena when he


    kissed me. He was making love to her when he made love to me.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Belle''s POV


    "Madame?" Yuri asked when he noticed my silent sobs. I''m trying to face the opposite direction to hide


    my tears from him but the man is quite persistent. He sat beside me in bed, enveloped his arms around


    my waist and softly pulled me toward him. He then held my chin to make me face him.


    "The Boss is heading back to the hotel as we speak." He continued gently. Using is other hand, he took


    a hanky from his chest pocket and wipes it on my face.


    This man is really sweet. Well, all of Niki''s men I guess. They are frightening to say the least, given


    that they are mobsters but there''s a side of them that people dont get to see. They are affectionate and


    gentle. And they care a lot, especially when ites to the Mafia, our family.


    "Yuri. I''m fine, you don''t have to do this."


    It''s as if he did not hear me, he just continues wiping my face.


    Secondster Niki came barging in the room. I was able to gather a tiny amount of strength to get


    up on my knees and throw myself to him. Niki instantly wrapped his arms around my back and


    pulled me to a tight embrace.


    "Niki! Where did you go? When I woke up you were gone!"


    "Shhh.. I''m here baby. Everything''s gonna be okay."


    "But where did you go?!"


    "You wanted space, so I gave you space even if it was against my damn instincts."


    Right. What is wrong with you crazy woman!


    Niki removed himself from the embrace and cupped my face. He made small kisses on my lips,


    nose and around my face like he really missed me. It hasnt been that long since he left but why does it


    feel like its been forever?


    "Now, where else do you want to go? After Moscow, do you want to go to Paris? How about Mn?"


    "I want to go back to New York, Niki."


    He sighed, "Baby, if this is about what happened--"


    "It''s done. I have made my decision. I want to go back to New York and I want to start anew. Just the


    two of us Niki. I''m fine in a small house or at the penthouse. Wherever you choose I don''t care, just


    as long as it will only be us. You, me and our baby."


    "Did you and Alexei talk about this?" He asked.


    I thought by now he and Alexei talked about what happened. Obviously, Niki doesnt have a clue that


    his brother and I have broken up.


    I removed myself from him and sat on the edge of the bed to rub my legs so that I can stand on my


    own. "Yes. I told him that we are better off this way."


    Niki''s temper has quickly changed. "And? I''m sure as fuck that he did not want this to happen!"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Sure." I replied nkly as I stand up to gather my things.


    "Did you give him the chance to exin his side?" He continued.


    "I asked him if he sees Yelena whenever he kisses and makes love to me. I also asked him if he loves


    me just because I look like Yelena. So yes Niki, I gave him the chance to exin."


    He looked at me with a furrowed eyebrows,"Why are you so worked up about Alexei and Yelena?


    She''s dead Belle! My sister is dead! "


    Oh my god. I cant believe Niki would even think of me this way. "I have nothing against Yelena! All I


    was asking from Alexei was his honesty! I want to know the truth! I want to know if he''s really in love


    with me! That I''m not just a phase in his grief. In your grief!"


    This is just all too much. I turned my back on Niki, went inside the bathroom and turned on the


    shower to silence the sobs that are about to burst out of my mouth.


    ~


    Dimitri and Niki talking on the phone.


    Dimitri: He''s been pretty fucking crazy and restless, Boss. I don''t know what happened but whatever it


    is, Alexei is not doing good. When he arrived, he killed one of the three motherfuckers we caught near


    the house without getting what we need first. Now the other two are so fucked up I''m not sure if they


    can still rat.


    Niki: Shit. Where is he now?


    Dimitri: He''s at Zora. I''m sure he''s not there right now to talk some business. What''s going on Boss? I


    thought you don''t go to pussy club no more because of Madame? I know I wouldnt if she''s my wife.


    You know what I mean?


    Niki: Shut the fuck up Dimitri! This does not reach Belle no matter what. Put a plug to whoever sees


    him there. I don''t care how you do it, get Alexei out of there and bring him to Matushka. I''m gonna deal


    with him when I get back.


    Dimitri: Fuck. This bad huh?


    Niki: Just do what I tell you to do. Call me when it''s done.


    Dimitri: Got it.


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    After taking a shower, I already got dressed for our trip back to New York. I want to look nothing like a


    sad and abandoned wife in the middle of her own honeymoon, so I wore the Givenchy off shoulder long


    sleeve white dress and the Alexander McQueen nude scarpin shoes that I found in the walk in closet in


    our suite. Perhaps my husband had everything prepared when he told me that I don''t have to worry


    about packing my clothes. I am not surprised.


    I''m already applying my lipstick when my husband came back inside our room. He then took is clothes


    off and changed to another shirt while ncing at me for a little while. I could tell by his troublesome


    face that what''s happening between Alexei and I are already getting into him.


    When he''s already trying to put on his neck tie, I stood up from my seat and took over. Without looking


    at him directly, I know and I can feel that he is looking down at me intently.


    "I''m sorry." He said softly while palming my jawline just below my left ear. "I''m sorry if shit went down


    like this. I never nned for this to happen. Youre right, I owe you this honeymoon and I fucking


    screwed up again."


    This is one of the qualities of Niki that I adore dearly. He will not hesitate to say that he is sorry


    whenever we argue or fight even if it''s not entirely his fault.


    "Niki, I just want to move on. We are having a baby and I want to spend my time taking care of you


    and our little one."


    My husband slowly went to his knees, wrapped his arms around my waist and rested his forehead on


    my abdomen, "Little nut, Papa is going out of his mind. Youre the only one that is making sense to me.


    Your mother is so fucking stubborn, Papa wants to spank the shit out of her right now."


    I shook my head and rolled my eyes on him, "Niki,nguage."


    Secondster, someone cleared his throat and it''s Yuri. "We''re all set." He said.


    Niki however did not even bother move from his postion. Instead, he nts kisses on and around


    my abdomen while holding my hips in position. "Give us more time Yuri."


    Yuri just nodded and closed the door on his way out. Niki stood up and wrapped his right arm


    around me while brushing some strands of my hair away from my face. "Ya tebya lyublyu." He said low


    and hoarse.


    "Ya tebya lyublyu Niki. I''m sorry about Yelena. I know you love your sister so much. I never intended


    anything bad against her name. I would never, ever do that."


    "I know baby. I know. I''m just mad at myself for putting you up to this. I''m sorry. We will figure this out


    okay?"


    "Okay but I have made my decision about Alexei. And I want you to respect that decision Niki."


    "We will live seperate from my brother if that''s what you want. He will stay at the penthouse while you


    and me will live in our new home."


    "New home? How about the old house? Since Alexei will be staying at the penthouse-"


    "The old house has beenpromised. You are safer in the mansion."


    I did not inquire further. What''s important is that we are going to live seperate from Alexei. I know it will


    take time to adjust from the new set up, both for me and Niki but it is better this way. I wont be able


    to move on if I get to see him everyday. He will just work his charm on me or whatever it is that they are


    doing that weakens me in the knees everytime they are near me. Distance away from him is all I need


    to finally forget him.


    ~


    Yuri and Niki drinking and talking in the private jet. Boris is inside one of the bunks while Belle is in


    the biggest room, sound asleep.


    They just had a humorous conversation about that time when Alexei beat the hell out of Calvin(Amy''s


    ex-fling) to force the man not to press charges against Belle and Amy when the two broke into his


    home. And then there''s a short silence.


    Niki: (Drinks the scotch all the way down) "What do you think of your Madame, Yuri?"


    Yuri: "What''s that?"


    Niki: "What do you think of my wife? (Stands up and slowly walks beside Yuri''s seat)


    Yuri: "Boss-"


    Niki: (Bends down to whisper on Yuri''s ear) "What''s the word that pops inside your head when you


    see her? When youre inches away from her? When you TOUCH my wife?"


    Yuri: (Attempts to stand up but Niki pushed down Yuri''s shoulders to put him back to his seat)


    Niki: You do what I tell you to do. And I''m telling you now, sit the fuck down Yuri.--- Now, don''t you


    think we should address this tiny problem head on, instead of you (gripped Yuri''s jaw and shook it


    tightly) going behind my back and fondling your way to my wife in my own honeymoon!?" (Nikaloi


    clenches his jaw as he removes his hand from the tight grip)

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Belle''s POV


    We arrived in New York the following morning. I asked Niki if I can go straight to Amy''s before we


    move out of the old house. He told me it''s fine and that he will juste pick me up after his meeting


    with Dimitri at the warehouse.


    Niki said that Yuri will be my personal bodyguard in the meantime and that he added four more


    security details for me. Although I know that two of the four are Alexei''s own men.


    I have to tell my bestfriend about what has really happened prior to this. I''m going to tell her that Niki


    and I got married that same night of Matushka''s Party and that the real reason why we went went to


    Russia is because it was supposedly our honeymoon.


    I know she''s going to freak out if she finds out that she wont be able to fulfill one of her life long dreams


    to throw me a bachelorette party and be the best maid of honor in the history of maids of honor--


    from her own words.


    When I opened the door, I instantly saw my bestfriend having a girl time with some other girl. They are


    doing their nails and they have curlers twisted on top of their heads. How convenient!


    ~


    Amy''s POV


    Shit! Of all the time to surprise me with her presence. Why the hell now? Gah! Look at her, she is


    simmering with jealousy.


    She''s always been so possessive when ites to me and practically everyone dear to her. Like her


    cousin Devon. The poor guy once tried to introduce a girl to B on one ocassion, B yed it cool of


    course--tried her best not to show what she feels, but I know her too well. Every curve of her lips, roll of


    her eyes and twitch of her eyebrows. She did not speak to her cousin after that for quite a long time.


    Since then, Devon never brought nor mentioned any girl he dated when he''s with his unbelievably


    jealous daughter-of-a-dictator cousin.


    When ites to me, well, lets just say she''s more unreserved and upfront. She will really show me


    that she does not appreciate the other person hanging around with me. Since we became best friends I


    never really gained other close friends. Just acquiantances that she approved of.


    This might be because she''s so freaking used to owning attention all by herself, as the only child and


    the apple of the eyes of basically everyone around her. Of course she doesnt realize she''s being like


    that. Just like how she was clueless about Alexei having feelings for her etc.


    I have long epted this unique side of her. In fact, I find it kind of cute.


    The only problem with this odd side of her is the fact that she''s pregnant. Everything the she says or do


    bes magnified a hundred times more. She can actually murder a person and get away with it. She


    will just have to im insanity. It''s kind of funny really but so true.


    "B! Youre here! I thought your in Moscow?"


    She crossed her arms in front of her and answered, "Four words-- Niki. Billionaire. Private Jet."


    What. A. Basic. Bitch.


    Pregnant hormones made her a tigress. I''m a proud momma.


    "Great!" Is the only word that came out of my mouth.


    "I want to spend some time with my bestfriend but---" She turns her head toward this poor thing named


    Kiara who lives across the street, and I happen to find really funny so I asked her if she wants to hang


    out since I was bored and unemployed--big mistake by the way.


    "--you already look like you are having so much fun without me." She continued.


    See, when ites to protecting our bestfriendship you can be sure as hell this pregers will go full


    hormonal bitch.


    "What''s the matter Bestie? Who is she? You can tell her toe backter." Inserted Kiara.


    Aaaaand thatdies and gentlemen is the cue to Pregerzi.


    "Bestie?! Wow! What''s next, youre gonna make out with her too?" B said all bitchy, his lips are


    twitching and swaying in agitation.


    "Oooh, we can make out?" Inserted Kiara once again. Urgh! This woman seriously!


    "Shut up!" Me and my bestfriend yelled at her in unison. The poor thing raised her hands looking


    horrified.


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    "B!!! Stop! Where are you going?!"


    "Somewhere without you!" I walked as fast as I can back to the two SUVs.


    "Come back here now!" She almost yelled.


    "No! Go back to your new bestfriend!" I yelled back.


    "Goodness B! She''s not my bestfriend okay?!"


    "Tell her that!"


    "B! Youre being ridiculous!"


    Yuri is already standing next to our SUV, "Madame, are you okay?"


    "Let''s go Yuri. Please tell the driver I want to go now." I shut the door and made sure that A wont be


    able to catch me.


    Yuri instantly went inside and sat at the front passenger seat. When the driver is about to elerate,


    my deranged bestfriend stood right in front of our SUV, spread her arms wide open and closed her


    eyes. She wants to die.


    And then, to my utter horror, she climbed up the hood and stered her face on the wind shield. Oh my


    god. She''s beyond crazy.


    "Uh, Madame?" Asked the driver, all wierded out.


    At this point, I know that I really don''t have a choice but to give in. She just literally threw herself to the


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    SUV just so I will be forced to stay. My heart just melted like a heated marshmallow.


    We went inside her room and cuddled in bed. "I''m sorry B. I love you." She said.


    She then kissed me on my lips and I kissed her back."I love you too A. Uhm.. I have to tell you


    something. Do not freak out okay?"


    "Ooookay. Youre acting weird. I''m nervous." She retorted.


    "Okay. So. Niki-"


    "Uh-oh. When your sentence starts with the name of the Ultra Boss it usually doesnt end well. What did


    he do now?"


    I inhaled deep and sighed, "We got married."


    "What?" She said, her voice is shaky, and I think she''s about to cry.


    "Niki and I got married. I''m officially Mrs. Volkov."


    She cried a good five minutes non-stop before finallying back to her senses.


    "I''m sorry B, I''m just so sad because I wasnt even invited to my own bestfriend''s wedding. I feel so left


    out! I was supposed to see you in your wedding gown! I was supposed to be your maid of honor! I was


    supposed to prepare your bridal shower! I was supposed to catch your bouquet!"


    Ipletely understand what she''s feeling. Her reaction reminded me of my own family, my parents.


    Ma and Pa doesnt have a single clue that their daughter is one-- pregnant and two--was forced into


    marriage. I dread the day when I have to tell them.


    On the other hand, I told my bestfriend everything that transpired that night. I also told her about Yrina


    and her father, Sergey Yvanislov. And what I think Niki and Alexei are nning to do to them.


    "Goodness B. Youre stuck in an abusive rtionship with a control freak. Are you a masochist?


    Because the way I see it, you clearly are one."


    "He''s the father of my baby. I can''t just leave him specially now that he is going through something. He


    needs me more than ever."


    "What about Alexei?"


    This time, I was the one sobbing my heart out to my bestfriend.


    "What happened B? Oh my gosh, are you okay?"


    "Alexei and I broke up."


    The throbbing pain of my break up with Alexei is very raw in my heart. Forever and ever between the


    three of us was never meant to happen because Alexei was never in love with me in the first ce.


    ~


    Amy''s POV


    My bestfriend is inside my room sleeping when Niki, her apparent husband, arrived to fetch her.


    "She''s not fine Niki. She cried herself to sleep. This is not good for the baby. She''s under


    tremendous stress because of you and Alexei. She has bruises all over her body for goodness sakes!


    What were the three of you thinking?!"


    "I''m going to take her home." Niki replied. Judging by his demeanor, the Ultra Boss is as stressed


    out as my bestfriend. For once, I found myself feeling bad for this Mafia Boss.


    Just when Niki was about to step inside my room, Alexei the Extra Boss came barging in the house.


    Our door mmed wide open as he went past Yuri and the other boys, pushing his way inside. "Where


    is she?" He asked.


    "Alexei? What are you doing here? She doesnt want to see you!" I whisper screamed. The stench of


    liquor became too evident as he nears our direction. Oh my gosh. This man has been drinking.


    "What the fuck happened to you?!" Scowled Niki.


    Alexei just walks past us and continued rambling,pletely ignoring Niki. "I want to see my


    princess. I want to talk to her!"


    This time, the Russian Mafia Boss pulls Alexei back outside the door, "Get your shit together brother!"


    He grimaced, frustration painted all over his face.


    Alexei grabs Niki by his cor and rested his forehead on his brother''s shoulder as if begging, "Let


    me see her brother! I just want to see my princess Belle."


    Niki finally sighs in defeat, "Okay." He said, tapping Alexei''s shoulder as he allows him to enter the


    room to see her.


    Alexei walks slowly towards the bed where B is sleeping peacefully.


    It took a lot in me not to break down and cry to see him down on his knees on the floor as he brushes


    B''s face with his fingers gently, longingly. He then drops his head next to her, face down, while holding


    her hand tightly like he never want to let go.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Belle''s POV


    Tears came pouring down my eyes the moment I woke up. I feel like I just had a very bad dream but I


    can''t even remember what I was dreaming about. All I know is that I am scared.


    When I slowly gained my full conciousness, I realized that I''m inside an exquisitely elegant huge room


    draped with thick dark green curtains. The lighting inside the room is a romantic dim but I can still see


    everything around.


    The king size bed is on top of an elevated pavement and has arge head board frame with a gold


    monogram V right in the middle. It''s like the King''s chamber in the olden times with a modern touch, it''s


    actually pretty cool. The sheets are abination of white, dark green and gold. The pillows have gold


    monogram V and wolf''s head just like Niki''s tattoo on his neck which indicate that this room is a


    Volkov''s room. I instantly feel at ease. It''s unbelievable how Niki''s insignia alone can calm me down.


    There are opulent sofas and furnitures and a round shaped crystal chandelier hanging down like


    raindrops. There''s a huge door to the right and another two doors adjacent to it. The fourth door is near


    the windows to the left and I''m guessing it''s the main door of this impressive grand bedroom that is


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    mostly covered with ck, dark green and gold motif.


    This room reminds me so much of the Presidential Pce where my family lived for years when Pa


    was still running Pwi, only this one is more ostentatious and extravagant. The Volkov kind of


    extravagant.


    There''s a firece and the right, on top of it is a tall portrait of me, Niki and Alexei. It''s a painted


    version of the picture that we took in front of the firece back at the old house. I was wearing a royal


    blue long gown while the two are in their tuxedos looking like Mafia Bosses that they really are. The


    Volkov brothers that I fell in love with in all their godly glory.


    I forced myself to zone out from the portrait because it only just reminded me of Alexei. Yes, the man


    was part of a beautiful past but I want him to remain there-- in the past.


    As I continue to look around, I realized that most of the frames mounted to the walls are erged


    pictures of me on different ocassions. They even have small lightings directly pointed toward the


    frames like ones seen in museums. Geez, I feel like I''m being worshipped, it''s actually creeping me out.


    What kind of a crazy person would do all of these?


    My heart skipped a beat when I heard the huge shiny wooden door being opened. I sigh of relief


    escaped my mouth when I realized that its Yuri. He''s wearing his usual suit and tie and of course his


    always serious look. I instantly wrapped my arms around his neck and throw all my weight on him.


    "Yuri where are we? What is this ce? Where''s Niki?"


    I felt his arm wrap behind my back, pulling me tighter toward him."Where in the Volkov Mansion. The


    Big Boss had this Mansion renovated for you Madame. He''s out with Alexei and the other brothers. He


    left me to take care of you. You are to eat breakfast with me downstairs. The Boss'' order."


    I removed myself from the embrace to meet him in the eyes, "So you mean, when Niki told me that


    he had the house renovated he meant this house? And not the other one?"


    "Yes Madame."


    That makes sense. So Niki and Alexei were telling the truth when they said that they had the house


    renovated.


    "Uhm, how about that?" I asked, gazing towards therge pictures on the wall.


    Yuri looked towards where I''m gazing at and answered, "Alexei wanted your pictures erged and


    fixed to the walls. He said he wants to see your face wherever he goes in the mansion."


    "What?! You mean there are other pictures of me around the mansion?"


    He just nods, his lips are slightly pulled to the side obviously enjoying my horrified reaction.


    Oh my goodness! And all these times I thought Niki is the mentally challenged amongst the


    brothers. These pictures are already bordering manic obsession.


    "The pictures are beautiful." Yuri said while looking at me intently, "You are beautiful. I can''t me the


    Boss if he wants to see your face in every corner of this Mansion."


    "He wont live with us anymore so these pictures should be taken down." I answered.


    "The Big Boss will have a different opinion."


    "Well, those are my pictures. Niki can''t insist."


    "Sure he can." He replied with a little bit of swag.


    My lips parted in Yuri''s bluntness. It is actually very rare that Yuri and I are having a full conversation.


    Most of the time, I just ask a question and he answers in one or two words straightforwardly. And I must


    admit, I like this side of him more.


    "Really now?" I said with raised eyebrows while cing both my hands on my right side.


    This time, his small smile turned into an arrogant smirk. It''s so refreshing to see him like this. "Yuri, will


    you allow me tob this ridiculously wless beard?" I said while brushing my palms on his beard


    while squishing his face.


    He chuckled and then retorted, "Not until youb your hair first Madame."


    He instantly reminded me of Alexei and his penchant inbing my hair. A frown instantly formed on


    my face as I try to push him away from me. "Let go of me Yuri! If you don''t want to see my unkempt


    hair then dont look at me or talk to me at all!"


    His smile grew even wider like a loco, obviously enjoying every bit of reaction he gets from


    exasperating me. I never got to move away from him since his arms are wrapped around my waist.


    "I said let go of me Yuri!"


    "I thought you want tob my beard?"


    "You want me tob my hair first in exchange for that! No deal!" I eximed.


    "The Boss is right. You are having some major mood swings Madame. And it''s driving the brothers


    crazy."


    "I am not!" I denied vehemently.


    "Of course, my bad. I apologize." He replied. I dont know if he''s being serious or what.


    After a few more seconds, I finally grew tired of wiggling. When will I ever learn that my physical


    strength is nothingpared to these men?


    "Whatever. You can stop scrunching me now. Pregnant woman. Remember?" I said with a shade of


    bitchness.


    I still wanted to ask him if it''s okay if I brush his beard with my hands but I''m too embarassed. I''m just


    holding back the urge to go ahead and cup his face without asking permission.


    I asked him to just wait for me downstairs because I want to take a shower first before breakfast. He


    lets go of me gently and exited the room. I took a few more steps and looked around-- the luxury and


    vastness of this master bedroom is astonishing. It would literally take time to go from point a to point b


    in this room.


    I opened one of the doors, wishing that it would lead me to the bathroom but to my utter surprise it''s a


    door to another huge room. The moment I entered; all the lights, the esctors, the revolving cabs


    went on like the opening of a friggin mall.


    The ground floor are all men''s wear. Suits of different shades, shoes of different colors and styles,


    cabs for ties, cufflinks, socks, shirts, pants and colognes, all luxury brands. There''s a long row on


    the left and another one on the right side where the stuffs are perectly disyed.


    There''s a ss elevator in the middle and esctors on both sides connecting the men''s floor to the


    second floor. When I reached the second floor using the elevator, I was immediately greeted by a huge


    V shaped chandelier giving the whole ce a sparkling ambiance, a long vanity mirror, posh chairs,and


    a small runway where I can try and change clothes.


    As I look around, I can''t help but get excited to see disy after disy of designer clothes, dresses,


    gowns, pants, undergarments, shoes, bags and essories. All perfectly presented per luxury brands


    just like how they are usually disyed in boutiques. I think these are all too much. My husband surely


    went overboard again---not that I''m surprised. His and his brother''s taste have always been


    impable.


    While walking around, a note on top of one of the racks caught my attention,


    Voice activated shelves. Password: Mrs. Volkov


    The moment I said Mrs. Volkov the shelves in the center ind of the room opened one by one. The


    room lit up as the jewelries appear in all their splendor. Diamond studded nes, bracelets, rings,


    tiaras, pins-- all glittered like millions of stars in the night sky.


    Oh my god. These are beautiful! Too beautiful! And all of these are for me? My goodness, how, when


    and where in the world will I wear all of these?


    Exactly how rich is Niki again?

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Belle''s POV


    After taking a bath in a bathroom half as big as my former apartment, I went downstairs for breakfast. It


    took me a while to find the dining room, if not for the fact that I called out for Yuri, I would still be


    roaming around lost in our own home.


    Our home. I can''t believe Niki and I are really starting a new life in this mansion. I know I should be


    happy since we are going to start our own family but why do I feel iplete? I feel discontent. And I


    hate myself for feeling this way.


    Niki, my husband, the father of my baby, deserves my undivided love and attention. I love the man


    with all my heart, body and soul. It would be unfair to him if his own wife is unhappy despite of his


    absolute and unconditional love.


    "Madame? Are you okay? You did not touch your food. Did you want anything else? Tell me and Ill


    have it done for you." Asked Yuri, interrupting my thoughts.


    "I''m not hungry Yuri. You and the boys go ahead. I just need some air, excuse me." I stood up from my


    chair and made my way outside.


    The sunlight and cool wind instantly hugged me like it''s telling me that everything is going to be fine. Or


    maybe I''m just wishing that everything is going to be fine.


    As what I expected, outside the mansion are several acres ofnd beautifullyndscaped victorian


    style. There are cascading fountains, well maintained topiaries, flower boxes, small statues mostly of


    wolves.


    Yuri said that there are a few acres of untouchednds where I get to decide what to do with. He also


    said that on the other side of the mansion is the man madeke, infinity pool and a mini forest. There''s


    also an enclosed structure where Niki and Alexei are keeping their sports cars and other toys for the


    big boys. I did not investigate any further.


    While sitting on one of the concrete steps in front of the mansion my heart suddenly lit up when I saw


    three ck SUVs pulling up the drive way.


    When the SUVs pulled over right in front of the mansion the men instantly went down one by one while


    Boris opened the door of the SUV in the middle.


    My husband stepped down, with his usual godly charm. He walked towards my direction and hugged


    me instantly. God he smells so good!


    "I''m sorry I had to leavest night. How''s my queen and my tiny Volkov?" He asked while cupping my


    face.


    "I''m fine Niki, I''m just not used to waking up without you and Al-- uhm. What I mean is--"


    Niki connected his lips to mine while I grope for the right words to save myself from saying his


    brother''s name.


    "You meant to say Alexei. My brother." He said.


    I just ignored his words because he''s right, I intended to say his brother''s name, there is no point in


    denying that.


    "You two should talk."


    The moment my husband said that, Alexei stepped down the SUV where Niki came out just a while


    ago. So he was in the SUV all along.


    Alexei looks like he hasnt had enough rest or sleep. He''s slinging his jacket on his shoulder while his


    shirt is crumpled like he just came from a fist fight or something. He has a cut on his right brow and he


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    is smoking a cigar, looking stiff like he doesnt even want to be here.


    He nced at me for a while, inhaled his cigar and threw it on the ground and walked past me and


    Niki.


    Perhaps my husband noticed my uncertainty about the situation, so he held my hand tight to get my


    attention. "This is the only way baby. You just need to hear each other out. Okay?"


    "Let go of me Niki!" I wanted to scream at him. Why could not he understand? I want space away


    from Alexei. Me and his brother have nothing to talk about. We are done. Our rtionship was a lie so


    it was never meant tost.


    I removed myself from Niki''s embrace and walked rather fast away from him and his men. I heard


    him hiss under his breath when he was not able grab me back to him.


    When I entered the living area of the mansion, my lips parted in shock when I saw Alexei and Yuri


    having a fist fight. They are speaking Russian, sounding so mad like they wanted to end each other''s


    life.


    Alexei justnded a strong fist on Yuri''s face. Yuri on the other hand answered with a punch on Alexei''s


    face as well. There''s blood already dripping down from the Volkov brother''s cut on his brow. Yuri''s lip is


    bleeding from the inside and he looks like he has been hit many times by Alexei pretty bad. Their men


    however are just watching over while the two are having a slugfest.


    I paced as fast as I can towards their direction to stop them from murdering each other, "No! Stop!


    Alexei! Yuri! Please!" I instantly stood right in the middle of the two, my back facing Yuri who is now


    wiping the blood from his mouth. "Stop it Alexei! What is wrong with you?!"


    I turned my back on him and helped Yuri sit on the sofa. I asked one of the boys to get me a medicine


    kit so that I can tend to Yuri''s cuts. Niki on the other hand is talking to his brother in Russian.


    "Yuri what happened?" I asked quietly.


    "Nothing Madame."


    "What do you mean nothing? You just brawled with Alexei!"


    He remains silent while wiping his lips with the back of his hand. When the medicine kit arrived, I tried


    to tend to Yuri''s cut but to my utter surprise, Alexei stood up from his seat, and attempted to lunge at


    Yuri once again.


    Goodness! What is wrong with this man? Why is he acting like this towards Yuri? Ugh! I think I''m going


    to lose my mind!


    I immediately stood up in front of Yuri to cover him from Alexei. This time, Alexei looked even madder.


    He grabbed me by my arm and dragged me upstairs. "Alexei what are you doing? Your hurting me!


    Niki! Stop him please!"


    I''m looking for Niki but my body swung as Alexei carries me on his shoulder making my ass fly in the


    air.


    "Alexei! Put me down! Ahhh! Youve gone crazy!"


    "Fucking crazy!" He retorted.


    Oh my god. He''spletely lost it. "You have gone out of your mind Alexei!"


    "Newssh! I am fucking out of my mind Belle! I am a mad man!"


    He opened the door to the master bedroom and gently ced me in bed. I attempted to stand up but


    he wrapped his arm around my waist and grabbed me back to him. He then pinned me down with his


    body, effectively immobilizing me. He leaned down and held my jaw tightly making my lips protrude.


    "I do not appreciate being reced by Yuri." He said all too seriously.


    Oh my god! So this is what it''s all about? He''s jealous of Yuri? My goodness!


    "You belong to VOLKOV and I. AM. A. FUCKING. VOLKOV!" He continued. He then kisses me deeply,


    munching on my lips in intervals.


    I stopped struggling under him so he slowly lets go of my jaw and gently removed himself from on top


    of me. I sat up and curled my knees to my chest, resting my back on the headboard of the bed. I gazed


    away from him because at this point my walls are slowly crumbling down. I''m slowly forgetting the most


    important fact that this man is just confusing his grief with love.


    From my peripheral vision, I noticed that Alexei took his shirt off, and sat beside me. I then felt that the


    nket that I''m sitting on is slowly rotating, effectively forcing me to meet him in the eyes. I tried to


    move my ass but he has already held my hips in ce.


    He just looks at me intently like he''s inspecting every inch of my face. I can already feel the heat


    crawling up my face. I couldnt help but look down in embarassment. "What do you want Alexei?"


    "You broke up with me over the phone. Why?"


    "You know why."


    "Fucking hell Arabe! I want to fucking know why it was so easy for you to end our rtionship like it


    was just a fucking walk in the park?!"


    If only this man knows that the pain he has left me is slowly ruining my rtionship with Niki. I''m a


    wreck inside. And I feel like I could not offer myself enough to my husband because this.


    "You left our honeymoon because you have a more important thing to do. You had to avenge Yelena


    because you still think her death is on Sergey''s hands. I don''t want to get in your way so it''s better that


    I end our rtionship that was never supposed to happen in the first ce. Youre still grieving Yelena''s


    death and I just happen to look like her. Youre not in love with me. Youre in love with Yelena. I will


    never be Yelena."


    There''s a long and somber silence after I said that. Alexei brushes his fingers at the back of his head,


    down his nape.


    "If your likeness to Yelena will be the reason why I will lose you, then I will start praying that you


    exchange faces with youre mother because damn your Ma was hot!"


    My eyebrows crinkled, all puzzled to his response. Is this man high or what? I swear my palm is


    already itching tond on his face. I tried to stand up but I ended upnding on my bum once again.


    "Princess, sit your sexy ass and listen to me. You and Yelena are alike in so many ways. The way you


    smile, your soft lips, your---" He looks at my tits for a good five seconds before I nted my palm on his


    face and pushed it backwards.


    He just continues, "The sound of your giggles, the smell of your hair, the way the top of your nose


    sweat when you feel anxious, your expertise in cooking -- you have the same special ability of ending


    all of us in just one sitting, not even our greatest enemies can do that to us, only You and Yelena--, how


    you squeez your body on my side in the middle of the night because you want to be snuggled, the way


    you touch me at the end of a long day. I can go on and on. Yes, you will always remind me of Yelena,


    but that''s what makes our rtionship different and special. I loved her but I love you now. You are my


    present and my future. My princess and my wife. You are my everything."


    I don''t know what else to say after that, I just sat there in silence. The next thing he did however


    instantly brought tears to my eyes.


    He slowly rested his head on myp while his arms are wrapped around my waist, "Let me sleep here


    for a while okay? I have nothing. I have nowhere to go."


    Without even a minute from closing his eyes, Alexei is now softly snoring. My heart breaks looking at


    him like this. I did this. I did this to him. I alienated him from his brother and from me. I pushed him


    away from the only family he has.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Belle''s POV


    I called Niki to have someone bring wet towels and medicine kit to our room. No matter what I''m


    feeling right now, I just can''t bear looking at Alexei like this. He just basically begged me if he can stay


    because he has nowhere else to go. This is not what I intended to happen. This is not what I want for


    Alexei.


    Niki himself was the one who brought the towels and medicine kit to our room. Looking at my


    husband, I know that he is hurting more than he''s letting out.


    "Thank you Niki. Come here baby." I said quietly, gesturing him to sit right beside me while his


    brother is sound asleep on myp.


    He ced the towels and kit on the small table next to the bed, removed his shoes, his jacket, neck tie


    and then slid beside me. He rested his back on the headboard of the bed and leaned his head on my


    shoulder.


    I rub my palm on his arm, up his neck then his face, "Did you stay up all night?" I asked. He just nods in


    response while kissing the back of my hand.


    "Did you like our new house?" He asked while connecting his lips to my neck.


    "House? Are you kidding me? This is a friggin castle."


    He chuckles, "Youre my queen. A Queen needs a castle."


    "No Niki, a Queen needs her King."


    Or Kings for that matter. Gah! Stop it Belle.


    "I am here for you baby. My brother and I will always be here for you. We will protect you and our baby


    until ourst breaths."


    "I told you I hate it when you talk about death Niki."


    "If we die, I know there are a lot of fuckers who are just waiting in line to snatch you from us and treat


    you like their queen."


    "Stop it." I said sternly.


    "Hypothetically, who are you gonna marry when me and this fucker die?" He asked, pointing at Alexei


    who is knocked out cold.


    I know Niki is trying to y it cool but knowing him too well, this question will eventually lead to him


    going extremely possessive and overly jealous against someone over nothing. And I have had enough


    of that. I just cant go through the process of easing down a madly jealous Niki Vyachev Volkov


    again. I just can''t. So I decided to shut him down once and for all.


    "Hypothetically, if I throw you out of this rooom at this very moment, where do you think youre going to


    sleep tonight Niki?"


    He chuckles once again and snuggled me even tighter while nuzzling his face on my neck, "I fold." He


    said.


    My goodness, how am I supposed to move let alone breathe normally if these two are practically


    smothering me? Alexei is still sound asleep, his head is on myp, face down, almost smelling my


    femme, his arms are wrapped around my waist while Niki is squeezing me tight. I know my body will


    go numb in just a short while.


    "Ya tebya lyublyu." Niki whispered.


    My heart instantly melted like a heated marshmallow,"Ya tebya lyublyu Niki."


    After several minutes of staying still, I was finally able to move when Niki fell asleep as well. These


    two must have been awake all night. They seem very tired and stressed out.


    I made Alexei lie on his back, removed his socks and pants off leaving only his boxers on. I did the


    same to Niki, who is nowying on his stomach. I feel like I''m having some serious deja vu while


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    doing this.---Oh wait, of course this already happened before.


    I tended to Alexei first because between the two, I think this one needs my immediate attention. What


    exactly has this man been doing? His knuckles have fresh and old wounds, his lips and left eyebrow


    have cuts.


    I wiped him clean with the wet towels on his bruised and wounded face, down his neck, then his chest.


    I leaned down and kissed him on his forehead and gently brushed my palm on his beautiful face. Ya


    tebya lyublyu Alexei. I love you. I will never ever stop loving you.


    ~


    After tending to my two boys, I decided to go downstairs to tend to Yuri who has been beaten pretty


    bad as well. I don''t know what got into Alexei''s head for even thinking that Yuri has taken his ce.


    Yes, Yuri once confessed to me that he finds me attractive, but the man has not made advances or


    anything at all that would make me feel ufortable when I''m with him. He has always been a


    gentleman. Most importantly, Yuri is family. I will not let this nonsensee between us and ruin this


    family.


    I found him in the main receiving area of the mansion together with the other boys. An undeniable


    awkward silence filled the air when they noticed me approach them. Yuri attempted to stand and leave


    when he realized that I was closing in, but I quickly halted him.


    "Yuri. Get back here!" I said sternly.


    He halted for a second but eventually continued turning his back on me. Have a mentioned before that


    I''m surrounded by difficult men? Urgh!


    I walked as fast as I can but the man continued ignoring me. "Seriously? Yuri! Let me tend to your


    wounds first."


    When he went past another part of the mansion, I wasnt able to see him anymore so I continued


    keeping up my pace.


    A gasp escaped my mouth when someone abruptly pulled me to the side and pinned me to the wall.


    "Yuri.. What are you---"


    Without a word, he cups my face andnded a kiss on my lips, deeply. I froze in my position, utterly


    shocked by what''s happening. He munched on my lips and forced entrance in my mouth. I found


    myself gasping for air.


    He disconnected from the kiss and looked me intently with his dark green eyes, almost the same shade


    as that of Niki. And then once again, he plunged in for another kiss on my lips. This time he wrapped


    his arms around my back and pulled me to him. His lips are very warm against mine,undeniably taking


    my breath away. Like literally. I think I''m about to turn purple.


    I pulled away from the kiss and pushed him on his chest but he held my arms tightly, forcing me to face


    him, "I''m in love with you. I have always been." He said.


    Oh my god! No! This could not be happening. Niki and Alexei will want to have his head if they knew


    about this. "Yuri! Do you realize what you just did?"


    "Madame, I know that harboring feelings for you will cost me my life. Alexei will not stop until he gets rid


    of me---"


    "Alexei? Are you kidding me? You, of all people should know by now that Alexei will always have his


    brother''s back! Niki will destroy you Yuri! The brothers will destroy you! Just please forget about


    whatever it is that youre feeling towards me! Youre just confused!" My knees are weakening just by


    thinking about what the two can and will do to him if they knew about this.


    "I''m not confused. I have never been more sure in my life." He replied stubbornly.


    "No! I''m sure there are a lot of girls out there who are--"


    He connected his lips to mine once again but this time I pushed him with all my strength and pped


    him as hard as I can. I am so disappointed with him! And I am mad! How could he do this to me?! More


    importantly, how could he do this to Niki and Alexei?


    "Don''t ever touch me again Yuri! And don''t ever think that I will protect you from Niki or Alexei."


    Without hesitation he answered, "The Big Boss knows."


    For several seconds I froze, tryng to process what I just heard. "What?"


    "I''m sorry Madame."


    "I don''t need your apology. Answer my question! What did you just say?"


    He clenches his jaw obvious regret painted all over his face.


    "The Boss knows. He knows that I want you. And he threatened to kill me if I ever hurt you because of


    this."


    Oh my god. Alexei''s outburst against Yuri makes a lot of sense. Now I know why Alexei thinks that he


    is being reced by Yuri.


    ~


    I''m sitting on a chair right next to the bed while looking at the two still sound asleep. Nikiys on his


    stomach while Alexei is lying on his side. I''m curling my knees and hugging my legs towards my chest


    as I try to make sense of what is happening to the three of us.


    Why did Niki still allow Yuri to be my close-in bodyguard if he knows about Yuri''s feelings for


    me? This is not the Niki that I know. He would never ever allow anyone to touch me let alone give


    someone the freedom to get close to me except for his brother.


    I snapped from my thoughts when I noticed that Alexei''s phone is vibrating inside his jacket pocket on


    the floor. I took it and realized that an uknown number is calling. Alexei is still passed out sleeping,


    same as Niki. I figured this must be very important since these two have been busy hunting for


    Sergey. I answered the call so I can just get a message or something.


    Just as I was about to say hello, a female voice spoke. "Hey, it''s me Tatiana. Please dont get mad if I


    called! I was just wondering, are you gonna spend the night at Zora again Boss daddy?" She said all


    too flirty.


    Boss Daddy? How. Effing. Cute! She''s calling this piece of lying and cheating dick Boss Daddy!? I don''t


    know why I''m still not smothering this pig to death!


    I''m seeing ck. I feel like hurling the phone directly at Alexei''s head at this very moment. I know that


    Zora is one of the many sex clubs that the Mafia owns in New York. Why would he even go there for?


    Uh you broke up with him remember?


    Uh Still! Just when I''m already contemting of forgiving him and epting him in my life once again!


    My hands are already shaking in anger, I took a deep breath and exhaled slowly to calm myself down.


    I changed to an off shoulder 3/4 medium length dress, paired with a tomato colored strappy chunky


    high heels and just light make-up, finished with defining my wavy shoulder length hair.


    I have made up my mind. I will fix this mess myself and I''m going to start with the Yuri issue. I will not


    allow him to be my close-in security detail anymore. I will go to Kovrov and find Ivan and Vasily


    myself. This has to stop. I want my I.V back.


    Since Kovrov is the Russian Town, its the best ce to find those two. I know most of the families of


    our security details live there, I just have to find a way how to locate them.


    As I head downstairs to leave, Yuri immediately followed me from behind.


    "Madame, where are you going?"


    "None of your business."


    "It is my business."


    "Not anymore."


    "Dammit!" He hissed under his breath. "Does the Boss know youre going somewhere?"


    "What do you think? Can you see him running after me? Can you see him manhandling me back to our


    room?"


    "I''m just making sure Madame. It''s not wise for you to leave the mansion especially now.--"


    "Last time I checked, I''m your Bosses'' wife, not a prisoner of the Russian Mafia. I am going to leave


    whenever I want to leave."


    I myself am not convinced of what I just said. Still, I just continued prancing towards the SUV, trying my


    best to get away from Yuri. When I got inside one of the SUVs, he immediately took over the driver''s


    seat.


    "I want Boris to drive for me." I said dismissing him.


    "The Boss entrusted me with your safety. I am going with you." He insists.


    "Well I don''t trust you anymore Yuri and so should Niki. Boris will drive me. End of." I instantly feel


    bad for saying these things to him but at this point, I must stand my ground.


    Yuri sighed in defeat and stepped down the driver''s seat. Finally I was able to leave the mansion with


    Boris as my bodyguard, plus one SUV ahead of us and onother one tailing us.


    ~


    Minutes after Belle left for Kovrov, Matushka Irene arrived in the mansion. She sensed that there''s


    something going on right away.


    "What happened? Why do you have cuts on your face Yuri?"


    "This is nothing Matushka." He answered.


    "Don''t make me ask one more time Yuri."


    Yuri didnt have a choice but to tell Matushka about the brawl between him and Alexei and the reason


    why it happened.


    Yuri looks down, unable to face Matushka Irene in shame. The Volkov Matriarch instantly felt bad for


    Yuri whom she treats as her own son. She cups Yuri''s face to make him face her, "How long has this


    been going on?"


    There''s silence for a moment before Yuri finally bares the truth, "The first time me and the Boss saw


    her at the flower shop. I knew she took the Boss'' attention right away. I saw her effect on him. The


    Boss was dumb stricken. Without knowing it, he fell in love with her right then and there, and so did I.


    This sounds some fancy romance shit but I was there. I knew what happened. I knew what I felt."


    Matushka sighed while looking at Yuri dearly. More than anything, she feels bad for him. He kept the


    truth for himself for the longest time. He just watched Belle from afar. Taught himself to care for her and


    loved her from afar.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Belle''s POV


    When we arrived in Kovrov I asked Boris to take me to Vasily''s house. Our convoy pulled over in front


    of a two story house with a lot of flowers surrounding it. The house has a front porch, a short driveway


    and a garage on the left side.


    Boris told me that Vasily lives with his mother and sister who has several kids. The typical closed knit


    Russian family. No wonder why Vasily was very gentle to me when he was still assigned as my


    bodyguard. Despite his don''t mess with me look, he was still a gentleman in the inside.


    I also asked Boris why Niki removed Ivan and Vasily as my personal bodyguards but the big man


    did not budge. I did not insist further because I know that sooner thanter, I will find out the truth. I


    always do.


    We were pleasantly weed by Vasily''s mother and sister and basically the whole family. I asked


    where Vasily is, she said that he''s still at work somewhere and that he will be home soon.


    Vasily''s mum insisted that she will cook for me because she said that it will be an honor for their family


    to host Madame Volkov. They are very sweet, but they really should not have bothered really. I know


    I''m already crimson in embarrassment.


    I''m sitting on the sofa while being surrounded and stared at by Vasily''s sister and her kids, and some


    other teenage girls who just appeared out of nowhere. Geeez. Where did these peoplee from?


    ~?~


    Meanwhile.....


    Outside Vasily''s house are di (One of the most respected elder of the Russian Mafia who lives in


    Kovrov) and other men of the Russian Mafia. When they heard that Madame Volkov is in town, they


    instantly posted men to surround Vasily''s house.


    They are expecting the Big Bosses to arrive any moment, since they were made aware by Boris that


    Madame Volkov is here without the knowledge of the Boss and the Underboss.


    Belle''s surprise arrival made quite a stirr in the Russian Mafia town. Some teenage girls snuck inside


    the house to see Madame Volkov. The neighbours are closely watching each and every movement in


    the house, gossiping, making up stories as to why the gods of the Russian Mafia descended from the


    heavens.


    Inside the house, in the living room, Belle starts to feel drowsy after eating the home cooked meal


    especially made for her by Vasily''s mother. Eventually she wasnt able to resist the urge to close her


    eyes and sleep on the couch.


    Boris asked the women, teenage girls and children gushing over the Madame to give her some space


    since she''s pregnant. They all gasped in unison, eyes glittering the moment Boris reaveals about


    Belle''s condition. Their fangirling intensified to the point that they needed to be escorted out of the


    house.


    ~


    I flicker my eyes as I slowly gain consciousness feeling someone nt small kisses on my lips and


    around my face. When I opened my eyes I realized that I''m already on Alexei''sp. His arms are


    wrapped around my back, gently snuggling me towards his body.


    I wanted to remove myself from him but he held on to me firmly. Niki who was talking to Yuri scooted


    over to his brother''s side when he realized that I''m already awake.


    Anger starts to build inside my heart once again as I remember what Yuri said to me and what that


    Tatiana bitch said during the call. These two are unbelievablly foolish for even thinking that they can


    keep these secrets from me.


    Alexei tries to kiss me on my lips but I refused him. I find this the perfect time to drop the cheating


    bomb on him, "Tatiana is waiting for you at Zora. She asked if youre going to spend the night again,


    Boss Daddy."


    Alexei looked like he''s been drenched with freezing water the moment he heard the name Tatiana.


    Niki however looked like he''s not surprised by the fact that his brother is a cheat.


    "You knew about this Niki?"


    His silence was more than enough. Of course they are in this together! When will I ever learn?!


    I pushed Alexei as hard as I can so I can get away from him. I stood up and pped him on his face so


    friggin hard my palm actually hurts bad.


    "I never thought that you can do this to me Alexei! But you did! I hate you! I hate you so much! I can


    never ever forgive you!"


    He stood up and epted each and every hit and p that came his way. I hit him on his chest many


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    times but he just hugs me and allows me to hit him over and over again.


    Slowly, my adrenaline subsided and so did my strength. Tears came pouring down my eyes as


    hopelessness sinks in. When will these two ever stop hurting me? Everytime I try to move forward,


    things like these happen and crushes my soul.


    Alexei gently pulls me towards his chest and wipes the tears from my face. "Yes, I went to Zora. You


    broke up with me so easily like I did not even matter to you. I went there to forget about you. But I could


    not do it. I could not see myself with anyone else but you. I''m still holding on to a future with you and


    my tiny Volkovs, Viktors and Yelenas. I still want tob your hair when youre toozy to care. I still


    want to love you and take care of you for the rest of my life."


    Oh god forgive me but I believe him. Every single word hit through my heart.


    "Nothing happened between you and that Tatiana?"


    "Nothing happened, I swear to my father''s grave."


    "Or some other woman?"


    "Never will I ever."


    I wasnt able to say a single word, I just rested my head on his chest, my eyes instantly glued to Niki.


    What about you Mr. Volkov?


    "What? Don''t look at me. My crooked heart and this cock are exclusively sealed for you baby." Niki


    answered all too arrogantly. I just rolled my eyes on him. I could not believe I''m married to this horny


    teenage boy.


    Alexei softly chuckled to his brother''s insanity. He then made me look him in his eyes and continued,


    "Am I forgiven? Can I kiss you now? I swear to god Im gonna fucking shoot myself in the head--"


    I did not let him finish, I kissed him on his lips passionately as my answer. I pushed myself even closer


    to him to allow him better entance to my mouth. God I miss this man so much!


    While Alexei and I are making out, I pretended to forget about the other Volkov brother. This should


    serve him right. The man still owes me an exnation about Yuri.


    Secondster we heard him clear his throat like he''s trying to get our attention, Alexei smiled against


    my lips and was about to give in but I pulled him towards me, made him cup my breast and lip locked


    with him intensely.


    This time, Niki is whistling rather loudly, somehow already feeling out of ce. Oh god. I''m already


    trying so hard not to burst outughing.


    I wasnt able to resist Niki. He kept on getting our attention as his brother and I are making out like


    there''s no tomorrow.


    "Come here baby..." I said, gesturing my husband to sit beside us while I''m sitting on Alexei''sp. I then


    leaned over to him and nted a long sweet kiss on his lips. "I love you Niki Vyachev Volkov."


    "I love you baby, my sleeping beauty, my queen, my sweet pussy."


    "Niki!" I smack him on his shoulder but he just chuckles in response. Alexei himselfughed out loud


    to his brother''s apparent naughtiness.


    "I would go to hell and back just to eat your sweet, plump, and luscious cherry. Every day.---Oww!"


    I twisted his ears very hard and bit his lips just to shut him up. Geeez this man has got no shame. His


    men are just an earshot away but he just doesnt care.


    While trying to discipline my husband, my eyes widened in surprise when I heard giggles from not too


    far. "What was that?" I whisper talk.


    Alexei is smiling from ear to ear as if knowing exactly what''s happening, "You have quite a number of


    fans already princess." He said whilepping my neck and then down to my boobs. His hand is already


    trailing under my dress, on my thigh.


    Niki is smiling naughtily while looking at his brother molest me. He nted a kiss on my lips and


    groped my breast before standing up from the couch and going to the direction where we heard the


    giggles.


    When Niki abruptly opens the door of one of the rooms, at least six girls, including Vasily''s sister,


    sprung forward and fell on the floor. They looked horrified like they saw the devil when they saw Niki


    stare down at them.


    I would haveughed so hard if not for the fact the girls look so horrified. They knelt in front of him and


    pleaded to my husband like their lives depended on it. They are speaking Russian, palms together


    while looking up at him.


    Niki looks dead serious and obviously puzzled at the same time. His overall godlike charm and


    posture did not help the current situation of the girls. In fact they look more terrified by the second.


    They continue pleading like they havemitted a mortal sin or something.


    It''smon knowledge that Niki''s people fear him more than anything and so I decided to step in. If


    there''s one person who can ease down a temperamental Mafia Boss, that would be me.


    I have long epted this role. Since knowing Niki and Alexei, I have realized that I can caress and


    talk my way to them. No matter what temper they are in, once I touch them, these two will fold to my


    desires without hesitation. Same goes with the other men of the Russian Mafia and the other Mafia


    Boss I know. I am not sure if it''s a gift or a curse really.


    I paced towards my husband and wrapped my hand around his arm to get his attention. "So youve met


    my new friends Niki? This is Vera, Vasily''s sister and her friends." They stood up one by one not


    even attempting to look up to meet Niki in his eyes.


    "I''m s-sorry B-boss, M-madame. We were just--" Said Vera, all stuttery.


    "I really enjoyed my time here Vera." I interrupted. "Perhaps you and your friends can visit me in the


    mansion if you have time? You see, it''s no fun talking to Boris when the man wont even speak to me in


    This time, smiles slowly formed on their faces. They covered their mouths with their palms to suppress


    their giggles. As to my husband, I don''t know what''s going on inside his mind at the moment so I


    decided to distract him once and for all.


    "Niki baby, let''s talk about my security details shall we? I have been meaning to ask about Ivan and


    Vasily. Please?" I gave him the innocent virgin girl look I always do whenever I want him to do


    something for me. And it never, ever fails. Ever.


    As expected, my husband''s full attention went back to me without reservation. It''s as if I''m the only one


    he sees in the room and no one else but me.


    I gave the girls a wink for thest time before they were escorted out of the house by Boris. I


    intertwined my arms around Niki. He held me by my waist and ced me on the couch next to


    Alexei.


    Niki trails his hand under my dress and gropes my inner thigh up to my slit. Alexei made me face


    him and kissed me on my lips softly, gently.


    "Make love to us." Alexei said against my lips.


    Heat is already crawling up my cheeks. "Alexei, perhaps when we get back home? I''m not sure if we


    have privacy here."


    He just smirks arrogantly and went around the living room making sure the windows and blinds are


    closed.


    He takes his jacket and tie off while looking at his brother making his move to spread my legs and


    make me lie on the couch morefortably, my head being on the other end, leaning against the


    armrest.


    "My men will make sure we get the privacy that we need." Niki answered.


    "But your men will know what we are going to do here. They will hear us Niki." I whispered.


    "So? They''ve heard it all before. Besides, I''m sure they wont mind hearing their Madame moan their


    Bosses'' names. Am I right brother?"


    "Don''t you dare agree to him Mister!" I warned Alexei.


    He gestured zippering his mouth but then after just a few seconds, he raised his eyebrows as if


    agreeing to his brother.


    "I saw that Alexei."


    They just smile naughtily and ignored me. The two slowly strip down to their boxers, as they prepare to


    do the deed, in a ce not our house with the possibility of getting exposed in front of their people.


    "Niki, Alexei. I said, -- What are you doing?!" The stubborn and horny Niki pulled down my


    panties and hurled it to his brother. Alexei instantly sniffs it like a maniac and tossed it inside his pocket.


    My lips parted when Niki gently fiddles my cl!t with his thumb and waited for my reaction. Of course,


    my organ betrayed my cause as waves of tingly pleasure swirl inside my abdomen in an instant.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Belle''s POV


    Silent moans escaped my mouth as my world starts to twinkle. Goodness, the man knows how to finger


    a woman, I''m not even gonna deny it.


    This time, wicked grin formed on their faces. They know that they got me.


    My husbands'' godly presence is slowly clouding my sane judgment. Their tattoos, manly scent, rough


    beard and those delicious abs are just too much for my ovaries to handle.


    Slowly, Niki trails kisses on my inner thighs and I think I know what he is nning to do. The man


    has never denied his fondness in eating my pussy. He takes me whenever he gets the chance and this


    girl could neverin.


    My heart is already beating an abnormal pace and my breathing became heavier by the second.


    Alexei squats on my side and kisses my lips. His tongue seeking dominant entrance inside my mouth.


    His other hand is crawling behind my back and in just a split second, my bra snapped just like that.


    My back involuntarily arches upward when Nikoali''s expert tongue wiggle its way in between my slit.


    Silent moan of pleasure fill my lips as he hits my pearl gently but with enough pressure to make my


    eyes roll to the back.


    Alexei fondles my breasts, while kissing me passionately, tongue and all. His rough beard rubbing


    against my delicate lips as he became more aggressive by the second. He kisses me on my neck, the


    back of my ear and then down my breasts.


    At this point, my mind is already in Volkov wondend. There''s no turning back anymore. Im in for the


    pleasure without inhibitions. None whatsoever.


    The stimtion I''m getting from the two is already driving me insane. My nipples and my cl!t are


    simultaneously being licked and sucked and all I can do is part my lips and look straight at the ceiling.


    "Yes. Ahh.. yes." Are the only words that came out of my mouth. I''m already incoherent. Out of words.


    The cunnilingus and nipple suckling are rapidly pushing me over the edge of having an orgasm. I can


    already feel this huge wave of ecstacy rushing inside me.


    My nails are digging deep against the back of Alexei while my thighs are involuntarily pressing Niki''s


    head in between. The two seem to feel that I''m about toe. Niki intensfied his licking and


    focused all his attention on my sensitive pearl.


    Seconds past, a silent cry escaped my mouth as I reach my orgasm. My body convulsed so Alexei held


    me down and watched me reach my climax.


    I feel like I''m going to die of pure bliss. Stream after stream of euphoric drug overflowed my core,


    forcing me to lose my ability to think straight. Momentarily, I have turned deaf from the orgasmic


    aftershocks that seem toe from all directions.


    I held on tight to Alexei as my body tries to recover, albeit slowly.


    While I''m trying to catch my breath, Niki finishes off bypping my femme and licking my juices


    before climbing up on my side and making me taste my own c*m. I kissed him back passionately as I


    slowly return to my senses.


    The two are kissing me around my face and my lips simultaneously, passionately. I feel like I''m floating


    in the air.


    "One more." Niki said in between kisses.


    "Maybeter-----ahhh Alexei babe..." I wasnt able to continue my protest since Alexei is already on his


    knees. He rams his tongue from the buttom, touching my bum up to my femme hole, finishing off on my


    clit.


    He held my outer thigh harshly as he starts to eat me. His rough beard rubbing up against my femme. I


    felt another stream of juice moisten my slit and co-mingle with his spit.


    I wasnt able to say a single word. My back involuntarily arches once again, my toes curled as I hold on


    to my husband for my dear life.


    Niki''s dark green eyes are looking at me intently, observing each and every reaction that his brother


    is causing me. His fingers are clipping my nipples and rubbing them enough to stiffen the tips.


    Alexei inserts his middle finger inside my femme hole, twirls it and rapidly shakes it while his other hand


    is gliding around my cl*t.


    "Aw...yes...ah..."


    "My princess likes to be fingered like this?"


    "Uhuh..yes....Daddy..."


    "Do you want daddy to stop?"


    "No..no daddy..don''t stop..please dont stop."


    He lets out a wicked smirk, looking satisfied of himself. I sat up straight and grabbed onto his hair as he


    starts to touch and run his tongue in between my slit. Up and down, his mouth burries down my hole


    and then back to my cl!t. Suckling gently and expertly.


    As much as I wouldnt want toe earlier than I could possibly imagine, I can feel the wave of climax


    teasing uncontrobly inside me. Yep. This girl is about to have her second orgasm.


    My eyes rolled back in ecstacy. My body began to tremble as wave after wave of pleasure hit my core.


    Niki sat behind my back and wrapped his arm around my waist to hold me down while my femme is


    bleeding my juices directly to his brother''s mouth.


    Suddenly, everything turned sureal. Circles and lights of different colors float around as I reach another


    orgasm.


    This is wondend. The Volkov wondend.


    I copsed against Niki''s bare chest while I savor everyst drop of my wless release. Slowly my


    breathing returned to normal and my consciousness came back to life. Still, Alexei is finishing me off


    and licking my femme without a care to the world.


    "Hey brother, leave some for me. I''m back next." Said Niki without a hint of humor in his voice. Oh


    my god no!


    "Niki, not yet please." I said almost breathlessy. I am already close to begging. All I need is a few


    minutes to recover or else I''m going to pass out and I''m not even kidding.


    I gestured the love of my life Alexei to climb up and kiss me. However, his kiss is not one that says ''I''m


    good. You can sleep now. I love you'' rather it''s a kiss that says ''I love you. Let''s fuck.''


    Suddenly, Alexei pulled me from his brother''s arms and tossed me around effectively making me face


    Niki in all fours. The Russian Mafia Boss instantly feasted on my hanging watermelons and sucked


    on my nipples.


    Alexei pulled my bum towards his crotch and I think I know what the man is nning to do. He grinds


    his impressive manhood against my ass while his other hand is squeezing and wiggling it tightly.


    Niki reaches for his member while his other hand is groping my breast. He then glides the tip of his


    hard c*ck in between my slit, making my shameless p*ssy slowly turn wet once again. Goodness, what


    are these two doing to me? Since knowing them, I feel like I have turned into an always wet and horny


    teenage girl.


    "My princess likes to be touched by her Daddies?"


    "Uhuh...yes daddy.." I nodded. "I like it so much."


    "Tell me what do you like so much princess?"


    "I like to be touched by Daddy Alex and Daddy Volkov so very much, just like this."


    "Just like this?" Alexei wrapped his hand around my neck and squeezed it tight enough to instantly


    pump adrenaline in my system. Oh god this is good. So good. I am slowly suffocating as Alexei


    tightens his grip around my neck.


    "My baby likes it rough brother." Said Niki while reaching for my jaw and squeezing it tight.


    Alexei then reached for my lips for a torid kiss. His tongue glided inside my mouth and then made small


    painful bites on my lips.


    "Such a good girl." He whispered devilishly. "We''re gonna fuck now."


    Tiny electric current instantly vibrated below my skin. My lips parted in anticipation as I feel Niki and


    Alexei''s c*cks slowly enter my body. My femme and bum holes are gradually being stretched. The hard


    filled kind of stretch.


    I want to scream in pleasure as their manhood rub against my walls. I feel so full and tight, just like the


    first time that we did this. Niki then slowly jerks up and down while his brother is pushing and pulling


    his member in my bum.


    In and out, the Russian Bosses'' hard as steel c*cks are ramming my femme hole and but at the same


    time. God! I think I''m going to lose my mind!


    My breasts are swinging towards Niki''s direction, the man wasnt able to resist, he grabs the other


    one and suckled on my nipples like a baby.


    Alexei is doing me doggy style, holding on to my waist tightly as he goes in and out of me, hard. Him


    and his brother''s rythm are in perfect sync. I''m trying so hard not to make sex noises but my current


    situation is making it really hard to be perfectly quiet. I just bit my lower lip to suppress my reactions.


    I''m way above cloud nine. Making love with the men who own my heart and body is one of the most


    beautiful things in life that a woman can possibly experience. This one right here is the gold. The friggin


    mega jackpot. The ultimate price.


    This time, Niki and Alexei''s movements intensfied even more. The plunging of their c*cks inside me


    is bing harder and deeper by the second.


    "Oh god, ah..ah...yes...yes...Daddy Alex, Daddy Volkov please.. more.."


    My breasts are already shaking and swinging intensely. Niki and Alexei''s breaths are getting


    heavier. They are grunting like animals while their grip on my body tightens. I know that they are on the


    verge ofing as am I once again.


    Seconds past, Alexei wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me up abruptly as he stands,


    effectively removing their c*cks from inside me. Niki stood up and made me wrap my arms around


    his neck and then inserted his membr once again. Alexei did the same on my bum while his arm is still


    wrapped around me.


    This time, the two are doing me in an upright position, I could not believe that it''s even physically


    doable since I''m not necessarily lightweight. But the two make it look easy and seemless.


    In just a breeze, they are once again going in and out of my femme and bum harshly. The muscles on


    their arms and torso are flexing as they hold me in ce so they can fuck me on both sides.


    After many grunts, Alexei''s tight grip around my waist turned painful and so as Niki''s sp on my


    outer thigh. The two pressed themselves on me harder, squeezing me tight in between, almost


    smothering me.


    And then, Alexei reached for my cl!t and rubs it gently at first.


    "Come with us baby..." Said Niki.


    I don''t know if it''s even possible to simultanouslye with them but at this point, I can already feel my


    climaxing because of Alexei''s expert fingering skills.


    Goodness! This bitch might always ask to get fingered every minute of every day from this day on.


    "I''m gonna c*m..." I cried, almost pleading.


    I looked up to breath some air while I make my release. Secondster he and his brother followed and


    came inside me, both cursing under their breaths as they reach their climax.


    Alexei and Niki are cuddling on the couch and touching my breasts. The Bosses moods are


    unbelievably pleasant after our make love session. Alexei is to the right while Niki is on my left


    breast.


    "When will milke out of these?" Asked Niki, focusing his gaze on my nipples like he''s seriously


    asking that question.


    "When the babyes out." I answered.


    "Baby boy, can''t you grow fast enough? Pa wants to taste ma''s milk."


    "Ew Niki."


    "It''s your milk. It should be the best." Alexei buts in having the same facial expression as that of Niki.


    "The milk is for the baby not for the fathers of the baby." I retorted.


    Since the two are in a great mood, I think this is the perfect time to ask for Ivan and Vasily.


    "So about my security details. I want Ivan and Vasily back Niki."


    "Is this the reason why youre here?"


    "Yes. I don''t want Yuri to be my bodyguard anymore."


    "So this is about Yuri."


    "Yes. Why did you still ce him as my bodyguard if you know that he''s..." I''m trying to figure out if its


    wise to tell the truth especially that Alexei is not particrly fond of Yuri as ofte.


    "In love with you? Princess, I wont me him if he is. As long as he knows where he fucking stands. I


    will let him live." Alexei buts in.


    "This is all up to you baby. Me and my brother have talked about this. You decide if you still want Yuri in


    the Mafia." Said Niki.


    "Yuri is family. I care for him Niki. I dont want him to be banished from the Mafia just because of a


    stupid feeling. I think he''s just confused, that''s all."


    "The man is not confused. He''s fucking smitten. He will not risk crossing his own Boss if it''s just some


    confused feeling." Niki answered.


    As much as I dont want to agree, I think my husband is right. Yuri wouldnt have the courage to confess


    his love to me and kiss me for goodness sakes if he''s not sure about what he feels.


    "How long have you known about this Niki?"


    "Long enough." He paused for a while and runs his finger around my nipple. "Yuri was defenseless to


    your charm Arabe. I think he will do a great job in protecting you because of that."


    "But Niki, he kissed me when he confessed his love."


    "Apperently the fucker did." Answered Alexei. The brothers nced at each other like something''s up.


    "He told us what happened. We talked it out." He added casually.


    Oh my god.Why do I have a strong feeling that the word ''talked'' meant something else?


    ~


    The two put my clothes back on and made me piggy back ride on Niki''s. Alexei is following us from


    behind while giving my ass one good long grope before his brother and I are finally out of the door. I


    just let him be, since I miss the man so much, I will let hisscivious acts pass.


    As we approach the frontwn, Niki''s men are already scattered around, standing, and sporting their


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    usual serious faces. There are also familiar looking people, mostly from the party we attended here the


    I just look down and connected my lips on my husband''s neck since I feel ufortable being


    watched by practically everyone.


    "Are you okay?" Asked Niki.


    I nodded, "What''s up with your people?"


    Niki snorted, his lips are slightly pulled to the side, "The big man may have unintentionally told


    everyone that youre pregnant. They are here to see you."


    "Oh...uhmm... are you sure about that? I bet they''re here to see the hot as hell Volkov Brothers." I


    retorted.


    "Hmmm... That too." He answered arrogantly.


    I p him on his shoulder but he just smiles in response. I cant really me these girls if they are


    aiming for my husbands. These two are drop dead gorgeous. Hands down the most handsome men


    my eyes have ever set into.


    No matter how hard I try not to look around, I can still sense what''s happening around me because of


    my peripheral vision. Had I known that there are people ogling around, I would not have agreed piggy


    back riding on my husband. I just smile faintly at some of them and went back looking down praying


    that the walk back to the SUV will not take long.


    "Niki..."


    "Hm?"


    "Have I gained weight?"


    It took a few seconds before he was finally able to answer. "Youre pregnant, I believe it''s a thing."


    "What do you mean a thing? " I asked, emphasizing thest two words.


    I can see that he''s ncing at his brother who is now walking right beside us, looking straight ahead,


    his hands are in his pockets, smirking.


    Niki clears his throat before answering, "It''s a thing that pregnant women tend to -- uh. My point is,


    your body makes room for the baby."


    I almost blurted a giggle as I watch my husband struggle to exin. Since the beginning, these two


    have been very clear that they love every corner and curves of my body. They have proven that, time


    and time again. They never made me feel that I was not enough for them. In fact, if I really think about


    it, it was just me who gave a fuss about it.


    I tilted my husband''s face so I can kiss him on his cheek from the back. "Niki, have I told you that I


    love you and youre cute?"


    "Cute?" Asked the two in unison like they did not expect that I will use the word to describe the Russian


    Mafia Boss.


    "Yes cute! Like cutie pie." I answered.


    "Hahaha!!! Volkov cutie fucking pie!" Alexeiughed out loud while looking at his brother mockingly.


    Geez what is it with these Mafia men being weirded out by the word cute? I once used it to describe


    Artan, it won him a few snorts from his men but he epted mypliment nevertheless.


    I hugged Niki even tighter, "Niki, when you get mad and go stubborn, you look so cute."


    "Yah?"


    "Uhuh."


    "Can I fuck you when we get home?"


    "Again? Okay. Fuck me all you want."


    "Can I eat your pussy forever?"


    "Yes, you can eat my pussy forever."


    "Can I fuck your ass?"


    "Yes Alexei, whenever you want."


    "Can I choke you while doing it?"


    "Sure you can my love, anytime."


    Good thing we are already nearing the SUV when this filthy talk happened. Boris is standing next to the


    door, just waiting for us to get in. I stepped down from Niki''s back and got inside the SUV.


    My two boys talked to di and his other men for a while before getting inside, sandwiching me in the


    middle, as per usual.


    ~


    I got out of the shower, put a generous amount of lotion on, wore my red nightie and a light spritz of


    floral cologne. And all I can think of is Yuri.


    Despite what he did, there''s still this huge part of me that feels bad for doing that to him. Forpletely


    shutting and setting his feelings aside. For getting mad at him for being honest to himself.


    I have never seen the man show his emotion before but when he finally did, I pped him, castigated


    him and used him of betraying his Bosses.


    I wont be able to sleep well tonight if this guilt is eating me up so I decided to go downstairs, to Yuri''s


    room, to once and for all clear this out so we can go back to what we used to before the man finally


    decided confess his love.


    I have already knocked twice when I felt this huge presence behind me. My heart almost jumped out of


    my chest when Boris spoke.


    "Madame?"


    "Boris! Oh my god! Next time don''te up to me like that! Youre going to give me a heart attack."


    His lips pulled to the side looking all satisfied of himself. So he finds my terror amusing.


    "Do you need anything Madame?"


    "Uh, I just want to talk to Yuri."


    "He''s not home Madame, I''m in charge until he gets back."


    "Oh? Where did he go?"


    The big man wasnt able to look me straight in the eyes so I stepped forward, stood on my toes and


    inched very close to confront him.


    "He went out." He finally answered.


    "Hmmm...Okay. Where to?"


    "Zora."


    My single most hated ce in the world. Why would he go there for? I don''t want him to be there. I hate


    that ce to the bone!


    "Call him now Boris. Tell him I want him in the Volkov mansion at once."


    "Madame, he left me to take care of you. If you need anything..."


    I know that Boris is just covering for Yuri like they always do. Brothers for life whatever. Argh! I dont


    know but my mood turned sour all of a sudden.


    "Fine. Never mind."


    I went back upstairs using the elevator and took my phone to call him myself. And for the first time ever,


    Yuri is not answering my calls. What could he be doing there right now at that filthy ce? Ugh!


    You know what, he might be ignoring my calls but if there''s a call that he cannot afford not to answer,


    it''s his Boss'' call. So I decided to go to the study and ask Niki if he can summon Yuri back in the


    mansion at once.


    "Baby, what Yuri does in his free time is none of my business. I''m his Boss, not his keeper." Niki said


    while typing something on hisptop in the study. He''s wearing his ck frame eyesses, white shirt


    and pajamas.


    Im sitting on the table right next to hisptop while swinging my legs back and forth. "Exactly! Your his


    Boss. You can order him toe home. He''s at Zora! I hate that ce Niki!"


    Niki stopped typing and looked up to me. "Huh, so let me get this straight. You want Yuri to go home


    because you hate the fact that he''s at Zora, getting wasted and probably banging three to five pussies?


    Correct?"


    "No! Not at all! You know what? Never mind I''m going to bed."


    I attempted to step down but he instantly caught my waist and made me sit on hisp,sideways.


    "What do you want Niki? I said I want to go to bed."


    "My baby angel. Youre not a good liar."


    "Niki, I just dont want Yuri or anyone from this house to go to Zora because that ce is disgusting!


    Men who cheat on their wives go there. Alexei went there and I hated him for that! I will not appreciate


    anyone who went there stepping inside my house."


    "Hmm okay. Your house. Your rules. I will respect that Mrs. Volkov."


    "Good."


    "Yuri did not leave the mansion. He''s in his room. I instructed Boris not to allow anyone to get inside


    while the fucker is still recovering."

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Belle''s POV


    "Recovering? What happened to Yuri?"


    "The man was willing to fucking die to prove himself to you. Id give him that." He answered calmly.


    "Niki, what did you do to him?!"


    "I reminded him about the number onemandment of the Russian Mafia." He answered while


    opening a box full of cuban cigars. He took a piece with a line of gold mark around it, sniffed the cigar


    across his nose, and continued, "Thou shall not covet thy Boss'' wife."


    I know that my husbands have all the right to punish Yuri because of what he did to me but still, I just


    could not bear the thought that Niki and Alexei are gonna destroy him just because of that one


    stupid mistake.


    "Niki, please. I know he shouldnt have done what he did but Yuri is family. He has been loyal to you


    and the Mafia all his life right? Dont let this one mistake erase all that."


    Niki snickered, "He was loyal to me alright, until one insanely addictive pussy changed that.


    Suddenly, every fucking Russian and Albanian cock wants a taste of my beautiful wife."


    p!


    My palmnded on his face in an instant. How dare him put this on me! What did I ever do? It''s not like


    a waved my vagina to every man I came across and asked them to persue me. I never wanted this to


    happen!


    Niki looks like a mad man who haspletely lost. A very hot and sexy mad man that is.


    He stood up from his chair and slowly walks towards me while I try to make small steps away from him,


    "Arabe my baby."


    "N-niki--"


    "See that? I am having a fucking boner. You did this."


    "Niki, stop! I''m being serious!"


    "Tsk. tsk. tsk. tsk. There''s only one way to get rid of this."


    Shit. I shouldnt have pped him. For some sick reason, this man gets turned on when I do that. Now,


    I will have a hard time getting away from him especially that his manhood is friggin standing erect.


    "Niki, I said stop!"


    My husband still continues to walk straight towards my direction while looking at me intently with those


    ridiculously beautiful dark green eyes.


    At this point, there''s only one way to do this.-- Run bitch, run!


    I slowly paced around his table and when he looks like he figured out what I was trying to do, he


    sprinted and tried to catch me.


    "Baby, get your sexy ass back here!"


    "No! Go away! Stop running for me! Alexei! Alexei! Where are you! Ahhh!"


    I squealed and ran like my life depended on it. I can hear Niki''s footsteps closing in on me so I


    screamed my heart out. Louder.


    "Ah! Alexei! Where are you! Please!" My voice echoed inside our mega mansion.


    Secondster I saw Dimitri and the other love of my life step inside the main hall. They are wearing


    in tees and loose cotton pants and they look like the just went for a run. Alexei is holding a water


    bottle and a towel.


    "What''s happening here?" Alexei asked, his eyebrows are wrinkled while looking at me and his brother


    all puzzled.


    I instantly went around his back and hugged him from behind.


    Niki smoothly slid on the sofa, crossed his leg over the other and sat straight like nothing happened.


    He then sported the Mafia Boss look, convincingly hiding his erection from his brother and his men.


    The man''s got some impressive ninja skills.


    Alexei looks at Niki and shook his head, obviously figuring out what exactly is happening. He then


    faces me and spreads my legs around his waist.


    "Fuck off Dimitri!" Alexei scowled while shooting a piercing look at the man.


    "What?" Dimitri answered, I can almost tell he is feigning innocence.


    "Quit checking her out or you willy beside Yuri in the next three seconds." Niki inserted, without a


    hint of humor in his voice.


    "Whow whow Boss -- Im chill. Not gonna follow Yuri''s footsteps here. Rx. I just cant seem to take my


    eyes off of Madame. It''s like being under a spell."


    I just shook my head in defeat. These men are unbelievable.


    ~


    Alexei took me away from his brother, after I begged him to. I swear, I just cant with Niki right now. I


    feel like the man is a dog in heat or something.


    Alexei took me with him in the huge jacuzzi and made me straddle him while we are both naked. There


    arevender scented candles surrounding us while steam fills the room.


    He''s ying with my hair and then my ears while nting small kisses all over my upper body.


    "I love you Alexei. Thanks for shooing away Niki."


    "Nobody can shoo away the Boss." He answered, referring to the door knob being forced open by non


    other than the devil himself.


    Seconds past, Alexei''s phone rings and it''s Niki. They talked in Russian for a few seconds and then


    ended the call.


    "Is he mad?" I asked.


    "Nah-- he''ll be fine." He answered while kissing my shoulder then down my breasts.


    "Oh okay... uhm...Alexei?"


    "Hmm?"


    "What happened to Yuri?"


    He halted his kisses and wrapped his arms around my waist to pull me closer to him.


    "He wants to fight for you, so we did."


    "Is he gonna be fine?"


    "I will let him live."


    I dont know if im going to be thankful that he let Yuri live or be worried by the fact that he and Niki


    did something to Yuri.


    "I want to see him Alexei, but Niki wont let me. Please, I just want to make sure that he''s going to be


    fine."


    I cupped his face to force him to look me in the eyes. This way, there''s a little chance that he''ll deny


    me. I badly need to see Yuri. I cant help but feel responsible for whatever it was that the Volkov


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    brothers did to him.


    Alexei is the only person I can think of who can talk sense to his brother. Niki may be the Boss but


    Alexei makes decisions as well, both in our rtionship and the Mafia business.


    The love of my life''s hazel eyes are looking at me intently like he''s trying to weigh things over.


    I kissed him on his lips and continued to plead my cause. After several kisses and caresses, the man


    finally gave in.


    "Ill take care of the Boss. You dont have to worry about him."


    "Thank you Alexei, my boy toy." I say teasingly while raining kisses on his lips, rough beard and down


    his neck.


    ~


    After taking a bath and my make out session with Alexei, I did not waste anytime to see Yuri in his


    room. However, there''s still a HUGE obstacle in front of me. And I mean literally, HUGE obstacle.


    "Boris, let me in." I said as tough as I can.


    "Hrrm" He grumbles while moving his shoulder and neck like he''s popping his bones or something.


    "What hrrm?! I said let me in, Alexei''s order."


    He looks down at me as if confirming what I just said. I then dialed Alexei and handed him the phone.


    They talked for a few seconds before the man finally allowed me entrance.


    I rolled my eyes on him as I get in. He was about to get inside the room as well but I shut the door and


    made sure that its locked. I just giggle inside. Ill make it up to him next time, right now, I just need to


    see Yuri.


    The smallmp mounted on the wall next to the bed is the only light that is on. As dim as the inside


    looks, I can still clearly see Yuri,ying on the bed, butt naked in all his glory, the white sheet being the


    only thing that seperates my sight and his manhood.


    Shit. I should have let Boris in first before jumping in this situation. Had I known.


    I turned my back and decided to call on Boris but then,


    "Madame?"


    Well, so much for calling for back up. I slowly turned to face the man who is already trying to sit down


    while pulling the covers on top of his torso.


    "No, Yuri. It''s okay. Don''t strain yourself."


    I pace as quickly as I can towards the bed to help him. It''s pretty obvious that the man is still hurting. I


    sat down next to him and helped him sit up.


    "Are you okay?"


    I know the question is pretty stupid but the words already rolled out of my tongue. I felt my face heat up


    in embarassment.


    Yuri''s lips pulled to the side, sporting this very rare yet cute smile. Having known him for quite a while


    now, he is always serious and business-like, this side of him is quite refreshing to be honest.


    A short gasp escaped my mouth when the man wraps his arms around my waist and pulled me close


    to him, he then traces my jawline and slowly rubs my cheek with his thumb while looking at me intently.


    "Yuri, stop doing this to yourself."


    I gently said while taking his hand off of my face. I tried to y it cool and just ignored whet he did. I


    took the icepack next to the bed and just when I was about to connect it to his bruised face, he pushed


    my hand sidewards, looking pissed.


    Geez...Why am I not surprised by the stubborness of these men anymore?


    I sigh and try to put the icepack on his left eye once again but he just looked to the other side.


    "What do you want Madame? Boris is in charge while Im indisposed. If you need anything, tell him and


    he''ll do it for you. Youre not supposed to be here."


    Huh, I never realized that Yuri will ever try to dismiss me, but he apparently just did. I dont know why


    but I find it very challenging and cute.


    "I do whatever I want." I replied with sass.


    He looks at me as if inspecting every inch of my body and then turned his back on me.


    That made me feel ufortable all of a sudden so I checked if there''s something wrong with what I''m


    wearing. And I think I look perfectly normal with my beige silk top and shorts.


    "Where do you think youre going? Yuri! Go back to bed. Youre not well-"


    I was halted and my lips instantly parted when the man, shamelessly took off the sheets from around


    his waist, revealing his, uhm-well-I must say, sexy back and a very impressive bum.


    Goddamit! Why are these men perfectly sculpted to be this hot? Is it really a requirement to have


    chiseled chest, arms and abs to join the Russian Mafia? Goodness! These men are drop dead


    gorgeous! No wonder why women basically throw themselves at them.


    I quickly turn my back on him as he tries to wear clothes in my presence. I heared that he snorted the


    moment I try to close my eyes and step away from him.


    "Madame, if youre ufortable, you are wee to leave." He said arrogantly.


    Ugh! I suddenly miss the Yuri before he decided to be an arse.


    "I''m here to check if youre okay. And I suppose that youre more than okay because you are acting like


    a total schmuck!"


    Hmp! Niki and Alexei must have beaten this man so bad to the point that he experienced brain


    damage or something, and a different persona just emerged, theplete opposite of who he was


    before.


    Or maybe this is the side of Yuri that I do not know of. A yful and arrogant arse when he''s not in


    Mafia mode.


    I was in the middle of my thoughts when all of a sudden, I heard him groan in pain. When I look back,


    he''s already wincing and holding his side.


    I ran towards him in an instant and carried half his weight while his arm is wrapped around my neck.


    "Oh my goodness Yuri, I told you not to strain yourself!"


    "This is nothing. Im fine." He answered.


    "All of these should not have happened." I retorted.


    I tried to help him rest back on the bed but the man pulled me down with him, making me drop on top of


    him in a very awkward position.


    "This was bound to happen sooner orter. It was just a matter of time. And I know I made the right


    decision. You are worth all the fucking pain and blood, I swear." He answered in all seriousness.


    "Really now? Then why dont I just let you bleed like this! And this!" I pressed his wounds on his face


    with my finger it made the man groan in pain.


    "Oww...Madame!"


    "No! Dont oww Madame me! You want this right? You are so willing to risk your life just because...just


    because of whatever it is that youre feeling! You know how crazy that is? You were up against not only


    one but two friggin Volkovs!"


    A small smile slowly formed on his face while dodging my pokes.


    "Why are you smiling like that? Im being dead serious Yuri!"


    Someone cleared his throat while Im in the middle of scolding Yuri.


    It''s Boris and the help who is holding in her hand a tray of what I presume anti-pain meds. They just


    stood there frozen while looking at the both of us. The woman instantly looked down when I met her


    eyes. I then removed myself from on top of Yuri and sat on the edge of the bed before ordering her to


    get inside and deliver the meds.


    Well this is awkward.


    ~


    Yuri and Boris talking in Russian while Belle is instructing the help about Yuri''s needs. Boris is sitting on


    the chair next to the bed while Yuri is sitting up, his back resting on the head board of the bed.


    "What?!" Yuri asked, closed to being pissed because Boris is looking at him intently.


    "Don''t fuck with me brother. The beating was not enough for you? You are giving the Boss a reason to


    fucking kill you, yah?"


    "Not gonna lie, that''s quite urate." Yuri retorted as he tries to lighten up the mood.


    Boris shook his head and snorted in disbelief. "The irony is that the Boss did not end you because of


    her. This woman''s power over the brothers is pretty fucking crazy."


    "Says the man who keeps pictures of her on his phone." Yuri retorted.


    Boris did not expect that anyone knew about the pictures. "Fuck off." He barks back trying to shrug off


    what Yuri is impyling.


    ~


    Belle''s POV


    I woke up in the arms of Niki the next morning. I fell asleep in Yuri''s roomst night and I just felt my


    husband carry me in his arms back to our room at some point.


    Actually, I did not exactly see that it was Niki, I just know that it was him. Just like I know who''s


    touching and fondling me in the middle of the night even when the lights are off and no matter how


    groggy or sleepy I am.


    The three of us are in our room watching a rey of a hockey game, Niki is resting his head on top


    of my abdomen wearing a white tee and his boxers while Alexei is busy working out, doing push ups,


    looking sweaty and sexy as hell. He would nce and wink at me from time to time, I cant help but


    giggle and blush.


    "What a fucking show off." Niki said, mocking Alexei.


    "What? Me a show off? Never." He retorted, shifting sideward while flexing his biceps. Another giggle


    escaped my mouth to his silliness.


    My morning was already close to being perfect when all of a sudden, the little Volkov inside me decided


    to join the banter. My insides suddenly felt like its being twisted and then shortness of breath followed.


    I instantly stood up and ran to the toilet to puke. The two were quick to respond to my predicament.


    Knowing fully well what to do when this happens.


    Niki held my hair together and brushes his palm on my back while Alexei got me a ss of water to


    drink.


    Ugh! When will this ever end? I feel like dizzy spells and morning sickness worsen each day.


    "That''s it, we''re going to the clinic today. End of." Said Niki firmly.


    ~


    I''m sitting in the middle of the two in the SUV, holding hands with Alexei while Niki''s hand is resting


    on my thigh. Boris is driving while Yuri is in the front passenger seat who insisted in going back to work


    despite his cuts and bruises.


    We are going to the OBGYN today. Niki and Alexei decided to have our first ever pre-natal visit to


    the Doctor after another wave of dizzy spell and nauseous episode happened this morning.


    I havent had the chance to make an appointment with a doctor especially after what has been


    happening these past few weeks. The whole Russian Mafia is still hunting for Sergey Yvanislov and I


    know that we will never have peace of mind so long as that man is still on the loose, just waiting for an


    opportunity to strike and get his daughter back who is being held by the Mafia.


    Niki said that they are closing in on Sergey and that even the man''s money cannot help him escape


    the Mafia. I know that my husbands will do exactly what they are saying.


    When we arrived at the clinic, the OBGYN was already inside, waiting for us toe in. Apparently,


    Niki booked and paid for the whole day operation of the clinic including paying triple the staff, and


    doctor for an exclusive pre-natal check up.


    "Niki, can we do things just like normal people for once next time?"


    He clips my chin with his fingers and made me look up to meet him in the eyes, "I am Volkov. I dont do


    normal. As your husband, its my job to take care of you the best way I know. Your job as my wife is to


    love me, this fucker beside me and the little nut that is growing inside you. It''s that simple."


    What a total romantic dick.


    I just rolled my eyes on him. Alexei just snickered to his brother''s apparent arrogant behaviour.


    "Mr and Mrs. Volkov..." Said the female doctor, looking at the three of us as she tries to figure out who


    to address as Mr. Volkov.


    I bit my lower lip to suppress a smile from forming on my face. I held on to both Niki and Alexei,


    adding to the confusion of the poor doctor.


    Niki cleared his throat and continued, "Lets skip the introductions and get right into it shall we?


    How''s our wife and the baby?"


    "Uh, uhm, alright well, based on our results, Mrs. Volkov is definitively five weeks pregnant.


    Congrattions."


    I squeezed both Niki and Alexei''s hands the moment the doctor confirmed my pregnancy. Wow, the


    feeling is quite surreal hearing it finally from an expert.


    Niki''s adams apple moved while looking pretty serious.


    "And the baby? How will we know if its okay?" Alexei inserted.


    "We can do a transvaginal ultrasound to see how your baby is developing. At five weeks, we will only


    see the gestational sac and the yolk sac."


    "Is that test safe for both of them?" Niki butts in.


    "Its an ultrasound Mr. Volkov, there is nothing to---"


    "How can you be so sure? If I hear so much as ain from my wife--"


    "Niki, it will be fine." I held his hand tight and interrupted because he is unsurprisingly already in


    Mafia Boss mode.


    ~


    "Are you okay?" Asked Niki as the doctor begins with the ultrasound. To say that it feels weird and


    ufortable having a medical instrument inserted in my vagina is an understatement.


    But the excitement and the slight anxiousness on both Niki and Alexei''s faces are enough reason for


    me to push through with this. Honestly, Im feeling the same as well but I have to be strong or at least


    look strong in front of my husbands especially now that their protective instincts are on a different level.


    Alexei is recording the whole thing while Niki is holding my hand tight. They are looking at me and


    the monitor while the doctor is trying to magnify the images to clearly see the gestational sac.


    "There it is." Said doctor. "This is the gestational sac. This sac contains the amniotic fluid."


    "The ck round area?" Niki eagearly asked.


    "Yes sir, and this right here, the small white circle inside is the yolk sac that will provide nutrients to the


    developing embryo--- oh wait a sec."


    "What!? What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Do something!"


    Goodness! Niki is already losing his mind. I dont know where to focus anymore. "Niki baby, calm


    down please?"


    "How am I supposed to calm down if I dont know what''s happening!"


    "Mr. Volkov, I suggest that we keep calm while I double check." The doctor pressed some buttons


    which made beeping sounds on the machine in front of her and magnified the image for a few more


    percent.


    "Huh, well look at that. We have two yolk sacs." Added the doctor.


    "And?" Alexei inserted, obviously already losing his patience as well.


    "Two yolk sacs in one gestational sac means you are having identical twins." There''s a long pause after


    what the doctor said.


    Niki and Alexei looked dumbstricken.


    "Uh.. can you say that again doc?" I asked, just to make sure that I heard her right.


    "Mrs. Volkov, you are carrying twins. Congrattions." She answered with glee.


    Twins.


    Two babies.


    Two more Niki Vyachev Volkov.


    Oh. My. God.


    - End of Book 3 -


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!